meaning_n for_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o those_o 70._o weekeâ—_n which_o make_v 490._o year_n or_o for_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o any_o day_n fall_v out_o short_a than_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o natural_a day_n 2._o augustine_n in_o the_o former_a place_n report_v a_o other_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o have_v prolong_v be_v at_o the_o instant_a prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o of_o the_o elect_v shorten_v and_o soon_o accomplish_v like_v as_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n set_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v cut_v short_a by_o 20._o year_n but_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v 1._o god_n by_o this_o mean_n if_o he_o have_v shorten_v the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a 2._o they_o must_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o lord_n abridge_v 3._o the_o time_n limit_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o whereas_o first_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o noah_n age_n of_o 500_o year_n gen._n 5._o 32._o and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o 120._o year_n be_v prescribe_v c._n 6._o 3._o and_o yet_o noah_n be_v but_o 600._o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n gen._n 7._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o transpose_v and_o that_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n before_o he_o be_v 500_o year_n old_a but_o it_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o 6._o chapter_n lest_o the_o history_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v interrupt_v see_v more_o hereof_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n chap._n 6._o quest_n 6._o 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o julius_n africanus_n theodoret_n albertus_n beda_n rupertus_n carthusianus_n hug._n card._n that_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o contain_v but_o 354._o day_n eleven_o day_n less_o than_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o consist_v of_o 365._o day_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n of_o such_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v 490._o year_n be_v but_o equivalent_a to_o 475._o year_n of_o the_o sun_n rupert_n every_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n exceed_v a_o week_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n by_o 77._o day_n but_o lyranus_fw-la well_o refute_v this_o opinion_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o hebrew_n use_v not_o to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o full_a and_o just_a year_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o where_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n as_o 430._o of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n exod._n 12._o 480._o from_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 6._o 1._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o these_o computation_n but_o if_o the_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v few_o year_n in_o these_o sum_n than_o they_o be_v reckon_v for_o 2._o again_o whereas_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o passeover_n on_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o shall_v every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o 11._o day_n soon_o than_o other_o and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v observe_v that_o feast_n every_o month_n through_o the_o year_n 4._o a_o four_o exposition_n be_v that_o abbreviate_n hebdomadas_fw-la to_o abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v the_o week_n be_v all_o one_o as_o paucas_fw-la constiture_n to_o appoint_v but_o few_o week_n this_o time_n be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o that_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o and_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o few_o week_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n matth._n 24._o 22._o that_o be_v they_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n those_o day_n of_o affliction_n pererius_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o exposition_n also_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v not_o to_o abbreviate_v but_o to_o cut_v out_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o determine_v 5._o barbinel_n a_o cavil_v rabbine_n by_o the_o word_n chatach_v which_o signify_v to_o cut_v will_v have_v signify_v the_o cut_a affliction_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v all_o this_o time_n but_o all_o this_o term_n be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v many_o prosperous_a day_n and_o have_v some_o breathe_a time_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 6._o the_o word_n chatach_v then_o be_v well_o interpret_v here_o determine_v or_o prefix_v certain_o appoint_v and_o decree_v with_o god_n praefinitae_fw-la define_v vatab._n decisae_fw-la cut_v out_o pagnin_n mon._n jun._n polan_n and_o this_o further_a be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o that_o here_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v join_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a 70._o week_n be_v determine_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v particular_o and_o precise_o complete_a lively_a quest._n 18._o why_o this_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n be_v express_v by_o week_n 1._o the_o seven_o number_n be_v of_o great_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o seven_o day_n the_o seven_o year_n the_o seven_o seven_o year_n which_o be_v the_o jubilee_n in_o the_o 49._o year_n be_v all_o time_n of_o holy_a rest_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a year_n of_o rest_n and_o jubilee_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o time_n be_v reckon_v by_o week_n and_o by_o seven_o time_n ten_o week_n of_o year_n which_o make_v 10._o jubily_n for_o ten_o time_n 49._o year_n make_v just_a 490._o year_n polan_n 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v this_o volebat_fw-la confer_v septuaginta_fw-la hebdoâ—â—adas_n annorum_fw-la cum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la annis_fw-la the_o angel_n will_v compare_v the_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n with_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n show_v that_o for_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v seven_o time_n 70._o year_n of_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n then_o confert_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la cum_fw-la iudicio_fw-la do_v compare_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o his_o judgement_n calvin_n 3._o but_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n speak_v simple_o of_o 70._o week_n not_o add_v of_o day_n or_o year_n therein_o be_v observe_v the_o prophetical_a manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obscure_v and_o dark_a as_o treat_v of_o mystical_a and_o hide_a matter_n whereas_o in_o historical_a narration_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o plain_a and_o open_a speech_n and_o phrase_n be_v use_v quest._n 19_o why_o the_o angel_n say_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n 1._o hierome_n who_o the_o gloss_n follow_v and_o hugo_n card._n thus_o interpret_v he_o call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o daniel_n not_o his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a as_o though_o god_n have_v reject_v they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a city_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n city_n 2._o tertullian_n lib._n cont_n judaeos_fw-la and_o theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v daniel_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v in_o put_v the_o messiah_n to_o death_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o will_v daniel_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o call_v daniel_n people_n sanguine_a &_o affectu_fw-la they_o be_v his_o people_n both_o in_o the_o kindred_n of_o flesh_n and_o in_o affection_n pintus_fw-la they_o be_v his_o countryman_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o they_o calv._n osiand_n 4._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o thy_o people_n some_o understand_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o city_n jun._n annot_n so_o also_o hugo_n
herod_n reign_n one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o create_a king_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o of_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o 714._o or_o 15._o year_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o other_o beginning_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antigonus_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v as_o eusebius_n set_v it_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o beda_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n from_o this_o latter_a beginning_n must_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n be_v count_v and_o not_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o i_o neither_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o infant_n be_v kill_v as_o aretius_n think_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n and_o m._n calvin_n that_o herod_n defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o malice_n almost_o two_o year_n for_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o herod_n see_v himself_o mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n he_o forthwith_o in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v matth._n 1._o 16._o 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v 1._o year_n or_o 2._o before_o christ_n nativity_n for_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wiseman_n have_v know_v when_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o come_v just_a against_o the_o natiutie_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o star_n have_v appear_v so_o long_o before_o and_o not_o at_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o wiseman_n upon_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o star_n which_o appear_v not_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o mary_n purification_n and_o return_v back_o again_o christ_n be_v then_o new_o bear_v for_o otherwise_o marie_n will_v not_o have_v stay_v in_o bethlem_n she_o may_v continue_v there_o 40._o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o wiseman_n may_v come_v from_o the_o east_n 2._o not_o from_o chaldea_n which_o be_v north_n from_o jerusalem_n nor_o from_o persia_n which_o be_v too_o far_o off_o be_v four_o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o but_o as_o pelican_n think_v they_o may_v come_v from_o some_o near_a country_n as_o sabea_n which_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n country_n towards_o the_o south_n so_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o day_n of_o purification_n they_o may_v well_o accomplish_v their_o journey_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o they_o return_v while_o herod_n expect_v their_o return_n marie_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v purify_v 4._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n shall_v make_v abode_n there_o but_o certain_a month_n some_o think_v they_o may_v stay_v there_o 5._o year_n emman_n sa._n some_o 7._o ex_fw-la pellicano_fw-la there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o they_o stay_v till_o herod_n be_v dead_a 5._o and_o whereas_o herod_n in_o his_o rage_n cause_v the_o infant_n to_o be_v kill_v from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o star_n as_o josephus_n scaliger_n infer_v but_o herod_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o escape_v put_v all_o to_o the_o sword_n from_o a_o day_n old_a to_o two_o year_n old_a so_o pelican_n so_o that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o time_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o which_o be_v under_o two_o year_n old_a though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o two_o old_a as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v full_o two_o year_n old_a 5._o wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n reign_n christ_n be_v bear_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o daniel_n week_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o 30._o of_o herod_n complete_a and_o the_o 31._o begin_v which_o fall_v into_o the_o 41._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n complete_a and_o the_o 42._o begin_v as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v the_o herodian_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 103._o year_n which_o may_v be_v count_v thus_o by_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n reign_v 37._o herod_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecol_n these_o year_n end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o vespasian_n make_v a_o 103._o then_o count_v backward_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 73._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n and_o to_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o herod_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o those_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o lay_v they_o together_o i_o therefore_o think_v beda_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n most_o probable_a who_o place_v the_o beginning_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o 31._o of_o herod_n which_o by_o this_o reckon_n fall_v into_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n complete_a or_o the_o 42._o year_n begin_v and_o as_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o what_o year_n of_o herod_n christ_n be_v bear_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o into_o what_o year_n of_o augustus_n reign_n christ_n birth_n shall_v fall_v cassiodorus_n assign_v the_o 40._o year_n judaeos_fw-la ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n the_o 41._o but_o the_o most_o resolve_v upon_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chron_n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 51._o beda_n but_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 42._o initiate_v only_o and_o begin_v the_o other_o of_o the_o 41._o complete_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n luk._n 3._o 1._o there_o must_v be_v 15._o year_n remain_v of_o augustus_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o to_o make_v up_o 30._o year_n in_o which_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 68_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v 30._o year_n complete_a before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o which_o opinion_n be_v beda_n that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n 13._o day_n after_o he_o be_v full_o 30._o year_n old_a lib._n the_o ration_n temp_n c._n 41._o so_o also_o chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o matth._n euthymius_n in_o 3._o c._n matth._n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphania_fw-la do_v think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o he_o be_v full_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la but_o this_o opinion_n be_v thus_o refell_v 1._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 23._o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o full_a 30._o year_n old_a scaliger_n answer_v that_o sometime_o this_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o affirm_v as_o joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o number_v otherwise_o then_o uncertaine_o and_o by_o way_n of_o geffe_z 2._o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v be_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a euthymius_n to_o make_v his_o opinion_n good_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enter_v or_o proceed_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o preach_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n josephus_n scaliger_n think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o 30._o year_n but_o put_v absolute_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 9_o 20._o noah_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n but_o this_o instance_n be_v against_o he_o for_o noah_n begin_v then_o first_o after_o the_o â—â—ood_a to_o be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o this_o word_n beginning_n can_v stand_v absolute_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v relation_n to_o something_o
high_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o there_o continue_v 70._o year_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o be_v dismay_v though_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o affliction_n yea_o the_o lord_n consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o yea_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tragical_a story_n of_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n the_o member_n must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o head_n neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n better_o than_o the_o master_n chap._n x._o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n the_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o four_o and_o last_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n contain_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 2._o the_o prophetical_a vision_n itself_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o the_o consolation_n minister_v unto_o daniel_n after_o the_o prediction_n of_o such_o heavy_a thing_n in_o the_o preparation_n or_o preamble_n to_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 11._o chap._n there_o be_v these_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o general_a to_o v_o 5._o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o appear_v to_o v_o 7._o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n fear_v v_o 7._o to_o the_o 10._o 4._o the_o erection_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n v_o 10._o to_o the_o 21._o 1._o in_o the_o general_a sum_n 1._o the_o time_n be_v express_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o certainty_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n long_o for_o the_o clearness_n he_o understand_v it_o 4._o then_o the_o disposition_n of_o daniel_n be_v show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v when_o this_o vision_n come_v he_o be_v in_o heaviness_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v he_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n v_o 3._o 2._o in_o this_o description_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n and_o place_n v_o 4._o 2._o the_o glorious_a person_n describe_v by_o his_o form_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o raiment_n v_o 5._o by_o his_o part_n and_o voice_n v_o 6._o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v diverse_o set_v forth_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o v_o 7._o daniel_n stay_v by_o it_o though_o his_o strength_n be_v much_o abate_v v_o 8._o and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n be_v show_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n like_o thunder_n v_o 9_o 4._o the_o erect_n and_o animate_v of_o daniel_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o four_o degree_n 1._o the_o first_o degree_n be_v in_o set_v daniel_n upon_o his_o knee_n and_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o a_o hand_n that_o touch_v he_o v_o 10._o partly_o by_o word_n v_o 11._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o degree_n he_o stand_v but_o tremble_v the_o comfort_n be_v minister_v by_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o he_o show_v 1._o when_o he_o be_v first_o send_v forth_o v_o 12._o 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n v_o 13._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v v_o 14._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o degree_n be_v show_v 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n he_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n but_o hold_v his_o tongue_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o consolation_n a_o hand_n touch_v his_o lip_n 3._o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v show_v his_o fear_n v_o 16._o and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o v_o 17._o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o degree_n 1._o the_o prophet_n infirmity_n be_v express_v his_o great_a fear_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o erection_n of_o he_o partly_o by_o gesture_n a_o hand_n touch_v he_o v_o 18._o partly_o by_o speech_n 3._o the_o effect_n daniel_n speak_v bold_o to_o the_o angel_n 4._o the_o angel_n declare_v three_o thing_n 1._o of_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n 2._o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 3._o of_o the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o michael_n the_o prince_n of_o god_n people_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n l._n ad_fw-la cyrus_n choresh_a h._n which_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v the_o son_n choresh_a his_o name_n before_o be_v spaco_n as_o herodotus_n which_o in_o the_o mede_n language_n signify_v a_o dog_n king_n of_o persia_n a_o thing_n a_o word_n h._n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n belteshatzar_n and_o the_o word_n be_v true_a proper_a br._n truth_n in_o the_o word_n h._n but_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o great_a h._n the_o strength_n or_o force_n be_v great_a l._n v._o s._n tzaba_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o here_o and_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n word_n h._n and_o have_v understand_v in_o the_o vision_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o vision_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vision_n 2_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o those_o day_n h._n i_o daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n 3_o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n or_o meat_n i._o bread_n of_o desire_n h._n neither_o come_v flesh_n nor_o wine_n in_o my_o mouth_n neither_o do_v i_o anoint_v myself_o at_o all_o in_o anoint_v anoint_v i_o h._n till_o three_o week_n of_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n i_o be_v by_o the_o bank_n side_n b._n g._n hand_n h._n of_o the_o great_a river_n even_o hiddekel_n that_o be_v tigris_n l._n v._o in_o dekel_n s._n cor_o 5_o and_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n end_v his_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o with_o gold_n of_o vphaz_n not_o fine_a gold_n l._n v._o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v fine_a gold_n jer._n 10._o 9_o 6_o his_o body_n be_v like_o tharsis_n h._n s._n the_o chrysolite_n l._n g._n the_o turkey_n b._n the_o hyacinth_n v._o berill_n i._o see_v more_o qu._n 14._o and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o foot_n be_v like_o the_o colour_n shine_v v._o show_n l._n eye_n h._n of_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n 7_o and_o i_o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n but_o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o hide_v themselves_o b._n g._n 8_o therefore_o i_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o see_v this_o great_a vision_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n in_o i_o and_o my_o comeliness_n my_o form_n l._n glory_n s._n colour_n b._n strength_n g._n be_v turn_v into_o corruption_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deform_v v._o and_o i_o retain_v no_o power_n 9_o yet_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n sound_z i._o of_o his_o word_n and_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n i_o slumber_v fall_v a_o sleep_n g._n be_v astonish_v b._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o slumber_v on_o my_o face_n and_o my_o face_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o ground_n 10_o and_o behold_v a_o hand_n touch_v i_o which_o set_v i_o up_o move_v or_o strengthen_v i_o h._n upon_o my_o knee_n and_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o o_o daniel_n a_o man_n much_o desire_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n h._n see_v c._n 9_o 23._o understand_v the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o and_o stand_v in_o thy_o place_n station_n h._n for_o unto_o thou_o be_o i_o now_o send_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o stand_v tremble_v 12_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o daniel_n for_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v give_v h._n thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o afflict_v chasten_v b._n humble_a g._n thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v and_o i_o be_o come_v for_o thy_o word_n 13_o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o stand_v before_o i._o rather_o against_o i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o lo_o michael_n the_o first_o one_o v._o l._n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la but_o achad_v signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1._o 5._o as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n come_v to_o help_v i_o and_o i_o remain_v there_o by_o the_o
before_o his_o god_n 12._o so_o they_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n concern_v the_o king_n decree_n have_v thou_o not_o sign_v the_o decree_n that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v ask_v of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o thou_o o_o king_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o thing_n or_o the_o word_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o fail_v not_o 13._o then_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v before_o the_o king_n this_o daniel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n have_v no_o respect_n put_v no_o respect_n c._o to_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o to_o the_o decree_n which_o thou_o have_v sign_v but_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n 14._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v these_o word_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v or_o grieve_v i._o l._n much_o evil_n be_v c._o with_o himself_o about_o it_o v._o and_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o to_o deliver_v he_o 15._o then_o these_o â—â—en_o assemble_v understanding_n l._n unto_o the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n understand_v o_o king_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v that_o no_o decree_n or_o statute_n which_o the_o king_n confirm_v may_v be_v change_v 16._o then_o the_o king_n give_v charge_n say_v c._o and_o they_o bring_v daniel_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n now_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n thy_o god_n who_o thou_o serve_v continual_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o 17._o and_o a_o stone_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n and_o the_o king_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o signet_n and_o the_o signet_n of_o his_o prince_n that_o the_o purpose_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v not_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v against_o l._n concern_v daniel_n 18._o then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o palace_n and_o remain_v fast_v pass_v the_o night_n or_o continue_v all_o night_n without_o his_o supper_n c._n v._n not_o he_o sleep_v l._n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v afterward_o that_o his_o sleep_n wont_a from_o he_o neither_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o music_n such_o thing_n as_o may_v cheer_v he_o i._n not_o meat_n l._n or_o the_o table_n v._o bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o 19_o then_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o break_n of_o day_n b._n with_o the_o light_n c._o and_o go_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n 20._o and_o as_o he_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o den_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o piteous_a b._n lamentable_a b._n voice_n unto_o daniel_n and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v to_o daniel_n o_o daniel_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o l._n ad_fw-la able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o lion_n 21._o then_o daniel_n say_v to_o speak_v with_o c._o the_o king_n o_o king_n have_v for_o ever_o 22._o my_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v shut_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o lion_n mouth_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o better_a then_o for_o l._n b._n g._n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n integrity_n be_v find_v in_o i_o before_o he_o and_o before_o thou_o o_o king_n have_v i_o do_v no_o mischief_n i._o l._n v._o hurt_n c._o i_o have_v do_v thou_o no_o hurt_n g._n never_o offend_v thou_o b._n 23._o then_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o and_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v daniel_n out_o of_o the_o den_n so_o daniel_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o den_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n be_v find_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o believe_v g._n or_o trust_v b._n in_o his_o god_n 24._o then_o the_o king_n command_v and_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v which_o have_v find_v accusation_n accuse_v accusation_n c._o which_o be_v against_o daniel_n and_o into_o the_o den_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v they_o cast_v their_o child_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o den_n when_o the_o lion_n have_v mastery_n over_o they_o and_o break_v all_o their_o bone_n in_o piece_n 25._o then_o darius_n the_o king_n write_v unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n world_n g._n land_n b._n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o 26._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n a_o decree_n be_v propound_v before_o i_o c._o that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v incorruptible_a shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v c._o and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a 27._o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n hand_n c._n den_n l._n of_o the_o lion_n 28._o so_o this_o daniel_n prosper_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a i._o c._n of_o persia._n b._n g._n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n what_o darius_n this_o be_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n report_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o darius_n shall_v be_v balthazar_n be_v grandfather_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n who_o see_v that_o balthasar_n have_v no_o child_n he_o think_v by_o this_o attempt_n to_o cut_v off_o balthasar_n and_o so_o to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n but_o this_o be_v very_o unlike_a see_v darius_n be_v so_o well_o affect_v unto_o cyrus_n be_v but_o his_o nephew_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a to_o his_o grandchild_n 2._o theodoret_n think_v that_o this_o darius_n be_v grandchild_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n by_o his_o daughter_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a by_o his_o mother_n and_o a_o mede_n by_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o will_v thus_o prove_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n jerem._n 25._o 6_o 7._o now_o balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n son_n the_o kingdom_n than_o must_v according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n descend_v yet_o a_o degree_n further_o to_o some_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n namely_o unto_o this_o darius_n contra._n 1._o balthazar_z as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o be_v not_o son_n but_o son_n son_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n for_o euilmerodach_n be_v his_o son_n which_o next_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o 2._o see_v the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o his_o son_n and_o son_n son_n this_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o darius_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v his_o daughter_n son_n not_o his_o son_n son_n 3._o the_o kingdom_n descend_v not_o to_o darius_n by_o inheritance_n but_o be_v take_v by_o conquest_n perer._n 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n be_v he_o which_o be_v call_v darius_n hystaspis_n who_o do_v war_n with_o the_o chaldee_n and_o take_v their_o city_n babylon_n and_o spoil_v it_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v porphyrius_n as_o hierome_n say_v in_o 9_o daniel_n and_o tertullian_n lib._n advers._fw-la indae_fw-la cyril_n hierosol_n catech_v 12._o joan._n joannes_n lucidus_fw-la de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempâ—r_n gerardus_n mercator_n in_o annalib_a but_o these_o be_v great_o deceive_v 1._o because_o between_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o darius_n hystaspis_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mede_n the_o son_n of_o assuerus_n the_o king_n c._n 9_o 1._o and_o reign_v before_o cyrus_n the_o other_o be_v a_o persian_a not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o three_o after_o cyrus_n 2._o and_o herein_o be_v their_o error_n babylon_n be_v twice_o take_v once_o by_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n together_o and_o afterward_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o zopyrus_n mean_v 4._o some_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o with_o cyrus_n because_o the_o greek_a historian_n ascribe_v this_o victory_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n only_o unto_o cyrus_n which_o daniel_n give_v unto_o darius_n theodoret_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o opinion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o six_o oration_n upon_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o probability_n 1._o darius_n be_v a_o mede_n but_o cyrus_n be_v of_o persia._n 2._o darius_n be_v now_o 62._o year_n old_a and_o
jew_n temple_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v pass_v above_o a_o 1500._o year_n 2._o osiander_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o contain_v in_o his_o estimate_n a_o 1178._o day_n but_o it_o come_v to_o a_o 1278._o day_n understand_v so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o mahomet_n in_o the_o year_n 613._o so_o long_o he_o think_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n shall_v rage_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o half_a time_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o term_n exceed_v somewhat_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o that_o if_o the_o account_n be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n a_o hundred_o or_o two_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o reckon_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n very_o uncerten_a 3._o now_o some_o precise_o here_o will_v have_v understand_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o time_n they_o limit_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierom._n lyran._n hug._n but_o this_o be_v a_o uncerten_a and_o unprobable_a opinion_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o may_v be_v guess_v at_o what_o time_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n if_o we_o may_v come_v so_o near_o as_o within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 2._o s._n paul_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o let_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 7._o which_o be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o germany_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o only_o leave_v antichrist_n must_v be_v already_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o historical_a sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o very_a time_n be_v here_o describe_v how_o long_a antiochus_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o law_n in_o pollute_v the_o temple_n and_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n for_o this_o desolation_n begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macch._n 1._o 57_o and_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n chisleu_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o 80._o day_n after_o that_o which_o make_v in_o all_o 1290_o day_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o month_n xanticus_n the_o last_o but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o year_n 148._o antiochus_n confirm_v the_o jew_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n 2._o macch._n 11._o 33._o jun._n annotat_fw-la the_o history_n then_o be_v so_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n we_o need_v not_o search_v any_o further_a for_o the_o right_a meaning_n thereof_o 53._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o divide_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o part_n phalag_n be_v derive_v of_o phelag_n to_o divide_v whence_o peleg_n have_v his_o name_n because_o in_o his_o time_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v gen._n 10._o 25._o whereupon_o some_o do_v read_v a_o part_n of_o time_n jun._n polan_n montan._n or_o divide_v of_o time_n genevens_n the_o latin_a follow_v the_o septuag_n read_v dimidium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v because_o it_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v apoc._n 12._o 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v 1._o some_o now_o by_o this_o divide_n of_o time_n understand_v not_o any_o set_a term_n as_o calvin_n who_o thereby_o think_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v that_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n subita_fw-la fiet_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n and_o inclination_n but_o if_o time_n do_v signify_v a_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a phrase_n as_o c._n 11._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v expire_v than_o the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o time_n shall_v signify_v the_o half_a or_o part_n of_o a_o year_n 2._o hierome_n by_o the_o half_a understand_v just_a six_o month_n and_o so_o 3._o year_n and_o half_o make_v a_o 1260_o day_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 42._o month_n apoc._n 11._o 2._o pint._n but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v just_a 1278._o day_n count_v 15._o day_n over_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n and_o 3._o day_n over_o in_o six_o month_n therefore_o precise_o there_o be_v not_o by_o this_o account_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v by_o this_o part_n of_o time_n note_v to_o be_v signify_v ten_o day_n only_o but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o divide_n or_o half_a of_o time_n which_o read_v be_v before_o approve_a because_o of_o that_o place_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o 4._o wherefore_o rather_o this_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o dan._n 12._o 11._o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v a_o 1290_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v count_v the_o half_a of_o time_n be_v much_o about_o it_o though_o it_o sometime_o come_v short_a as_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o 1260_o day_n there_o want_v 18._o day_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o sometime_o shoot_v over_o as_o in_o 1290_o day_n there_o be_v 12._o day_n more_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 54._o quest._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v._n 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o because_o first_o and_o principal_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n his_o member_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n for_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o likewise_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o this_o life_n gracious_o communicate_v by_o christ_n our_o head_n unto_o his_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n as_o also_o through_o christ_n his_o member_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o here_o then_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v who_o by_o this_o will_v gather_v because_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v give_v that_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n vers_n 14._o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o likewise_o here_o but_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n see_v one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n who_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o man_n they_o be_v then_o man_n be_v and_o exist_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a this_o vision_n be_v praeludium_n incarnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o forewarn_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o then_o v._n 14._o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v for_o unless_o christ_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o kingdom_n at_o all_o calvin_n 3._o an_o other_o cavil_n also_o of_o barbinel_n may_v be_v answer_v who_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o terrene_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o ignorant_a rabbin_z make_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 4._o and_o whereas_o this_o kingdom_n be_v general_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v further_o then_o ad_fw-la primum_fw-la exordium_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o be_v receive_v only_o of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n v_o 2._o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v daniel_n writing_n be_v here_o
junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n 201._o but_o in_o the_o first_o he_o reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n but_o a_o 129._o year_n beroaldus_n who_o h._n br._n follow_v a_o 130._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a computation_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v namely_o nehemiahs_n age_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v as_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o several_a reign_v of_o the_o king_n cyrus_n some_o think_v to_o have_v reign_v 30._o year_n as_o cicero_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la divinatio_fw-la clemens_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la justine_n eusebius_n sulpitius_n give_v unto_o he_o 31._o herodotus_n 29._o annius_n driedo_n and_o lucidus_fw-la 22._o year_n after_o darius_n the_o mede_n xenophon_n yield_v he_o but_o 7._o year_n bullinger_n 16._o the_o hebrew_n general_o but_o three_o namely_o in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o may_v reign_v before_o divers_a year_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n m._n lydyat_n allow_v to_o cyrus_n 30._o year_n over_o persia_n and_o 7._o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n cambyses_n reign_v 8._o year_n as_o some_o think_v herodotus_n eusebius_n bullinger_n as_o some_o but_o 6._o year_n josephus_n lib._n 11._o antiquit_n as_o some_o 9_o year_n sulpitius_n as_o other_o 19_o year_n clemens_n alexandrin_n junius_n give_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n together_o but_o 9_o year_n in_o his_o annotation_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o last_o edition_n m._n lydyat_n 17._o year_n smerde_n who_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cambyses_n reign_v but_o 7._o month_n as_o herodotus_n so_o also_o lydyat_n 10_o month_n as_o theodoret_n a_o whole_a year_n as_o josephus_n junius_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n reign_v 19_o year_n as_o tertullian_n 30._o year_n as_o orosius_n 31._o m._n lydyat_n 46._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n 36._o year_n as_o herodotus_n lib._n 2._o sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o eusebius_n 12._o year_n according_a to_o ab._n ezra_n junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n give_v he_o twenty_o year_n 36._o in_o his_o last_o xerxes_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n as_o oecolampad_n lydyat_n 21._o as_o diodorus_n sulpitius_n orosius_n 26._o as_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la 22._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la reign_v 37._o melancthon_n ex_fw-la metasthene_n jun._n edition_n 1._o 40._o pererius_n agree_v with_o the_o most_o historian_n 44._o as_o bullinger_n 46._o as_o m._n lydyat_n 40._o year_n jun._n edition_n 3â—_n darius_n nothus_fw-la reign_v 8._o year_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n and_o h._n br._n proleg_n in_o daâ—iel_n 60._o year_n as_o phylostratus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr apollon_n 19_o year_n according_a to_o eusebius_n beda_n bullinger_n m._n lydyat_n with_o other_o 18._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 19_o year_n jun._n edit_n 3._o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n reign_v 40._o perer._n oecolampad_n 43._o as_o m._n lively_n m._n lydyat_n out_o of_o diodorus_n siculus_n 62._o year_n as_o plutarch_n 36._o as_o bullinger_n 35._o as_o melancthon_n out_o of_o metasth_n 10._o year_n jun._n edit_n 1._o 3._o year_n edit_n 3._o ochus_n reign_v 3._o year_n as_o h._n br._n in_o proleg_n in_o dan._n 23._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n and_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 22._o edit_n 1._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 24._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 26._o year_n as_o eusebius_n beda_n melancthon_n bull_v arse_n or_o arsanes_n the_o son_n of_o ochus_n reign_v 1._o year_n according_a to_o tertullian_n 3._o year_n as_o sulpit._n diodor._n so_o also_o jun._n edit_n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o m._n lydyat_n 4._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n darius_n the_o last_o reign_v 3._o year_n as_o clemens_n 4._o year_n as_o sulpit._n 5._o year_n as_o jun._n edit_n 3._o 6._o year_n as_o euseb._n beda_n 21._o year_n as_o tertullian_n now_o than_o if_o we_o lie_v the_o year_n of_o these_o persian_a king_n together_o first_o the_o small_a number_n of_o their_o reign_n &_o then_o the_o great_a it_o will_v appear_v what_o great_a odds_n there_o be_v in_o the_o account_n according_a to_o some_o according_a to_o other_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 3_o cyrus_n reign_v year_n 30_o cambyses_n 6_o cambyses_n 8_o darius_n hystaspis_n 30_o darius_n hystaspis_n 46_o xerxes_n 20_o xerxes_n 26_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 37_o artaxerxes_n longhand_n 46_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 8_o darius_n nothus_fw-la 60_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 36_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n 62_o ochus_n 3_o ochus_n 26_o arse_n 1_o arse_n 4_o darius_n codoman_n 3_o darius_n codoman_n 21_o the_o sum_n be_v 147._o year_n the_o sum_n be_v 329._o year_n so_o then_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o account_n be_v of_o a_o 182._o year_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n to_o be_v have_v from_o foreign_a story_n concern_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n either_o for_o the_o name_n number_n or_o year_n of_o their_o king_n whereupon_o burgensis_n thus_o conclude_v historiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la praecipâ—e_fw-la regum_fw-la persarum_fw-la &_o medorum_n sunt_fw-la plenae_fw-la diversitatibus_fw-la &_o contradictionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n special_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contradiction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o only_o do_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o some_o king_n but_o some_o history_n also_o name_v some_o king_n that_o other_o history_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n burgen_v addit_fw-la 3._o in_o 9_o daniel_n now_o will_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n before_o set_v down_o qu._n 34._o 39_o quest._n that_o daniel_n week_n do_v signify_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n of_o year_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n against_o their_o opinion_n who_o do_v think_v that_o in_o this_o number_n of_o daniel_n week_n there_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o precise_a term_n of_o year_n but_o general_o all_o that_o time_n which_o shall_v follow_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n of_o year_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v by_o these_o 70._o week_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o number_n of_o year_n who_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v express_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n be_v so_o bound_v and_o limit_v but_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o term_n be_v describe_v they_o take_v beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o end_v at_o the_o messiah_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o phrase_n declare_v as_o much_o 70._o week_n be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v the_o lord_n have_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o sever_v and_o appoint_v this_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n here_o prophesy_v 3._o that_o number_n be_v definite_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o so_o be_v this_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n into_o 7._o week_n 62._o week_n and_o one_o week_n 4._o this_o number_n of_o 70._o week_n answer_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n be_v that_o number_n multiply_v 7._o time_n therefore_o as_o the_o one_o be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o other_o 5._o further_o that_o time_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v and_o to_o attend_v such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o therein_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v but_o such_o be_v this_o time_n here_o design_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mar._n 24._o 15._o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o which_o read_v consider_v it_o but_o how_o can_v the_o event_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v observe_v and_o consider_v if_o some_o certain_a direction_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o time_n to_o find_v it_o out_o 40._o quest._n that_o origens_n account_n can_v not_o stand_v begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o adam_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o origen_n to_o make_v this_o account_n good_a take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n to_o every_o day_n of_o the_o prophetical_a week_n allow_v ten_o year_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o week_n so_o take_v but_o either_o for_o a_o week_n of_o day_n or_o for_o a_o week_n of_o year_n 2._o this_o whole_a sum_n according_a to_o his_o account_n take_v every_o week_n for_o 70._o year_n will_v amount_v to_o 4900._o year_n but_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o much_o above_o 4000_o year_n not_o yet_o so_o much_o in_o some_o account_n so_o that_o this_o
can_v be_v no_o probable_a cause_n show_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n which_o by_o pererius_n account_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemons_n reign_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v ester_n assuerus_n for_o in_o that_o story_n there_o be_v no_o special_a note_n make_v of_o the_o 10._o year_n but_o of_o the_o 3._o year_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n esth._n 1._o 3._o of_o the_o 7._o year_n when_o he_o marry_v esther_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o of_o the_o 12._o year_n when_o haman_n procure_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n c._n 3._o 7._o 6._o some_o begin_v these_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o 2._o of_o artaxerxes_n memor_n m._n lydyat_n pag._n 78._o but_o beside_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o computation_n between_o he_o and_o pererius_n who_o bring_v the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la to_o the_o 10._o of_o memor_n or_o mnemon_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v of_o the_o break_n off_o and_o divide_v those_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v build_v but_o with_o much_o trouble_n but_o daniel_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o building_n jerusalem_n in_o this_o place_n 7._o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la m._n junius_n m._n lively_n in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o polanus_fw-la begin_v these_o 7._o week_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 32._o of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n when_o nehemiah_n return_v after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o there_o remain_v 17._o year_n after_o darius_n second_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 19_o year_n which_o make_v the_o sum_n of_o 49._o year_n in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n both_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v build_v but_o against_o this_o opinion_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v object_v 1._o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v the_o same_o begin_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v before_o prove_v at_o large_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n quest_n 43._o 2._o they_o begin_v these_o week_n where_o they_o shall_v end_v for_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o intermission_n and_o break_v off_o of_o their_o work_n in_o build_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n the_o angel_n show_v how_o long_o that_o work_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v after_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o build_v 8._o m._n junius_n then_o in_o his_o former_a edition_n begin_v these_o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la when_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o commission_n give_v he_o so_o also_o h._n br._n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o send_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o 20._o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v above_o 49._o year_n in_o account_n for_o the_o four_o former_a king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n have_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n among_o they_o 9_o wherefore_o the_o best_a reckon_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v this_o to_o begin_v they_o with_o m._n calvin_n oecolampad_n m._n br._n in_o cyrus_n first_o and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n be_v ezra_n send_v and_o in_o the_o 20._o by_o the_o same_o king_n nehemiah_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o cyrus_n time_n must_v these_o 7._o week_n take_v beginning_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n the_o time_n be_v too_o short_a to_o end_v they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v within_o 49._o year_n and_o too_o long_o to_o extend_v they_o to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o six_o king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v about_o 70._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v take_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v darius_n artaxerxes_n call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v next_o before_o nothus_fw-la longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v 40._o year_n which_o year_n add_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o 4._o king_n before_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n xerxes_n will_v make_v too_o many_o for_o the_o account_n of_o 49._o year_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la 2._o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v john_n 2._o which_o year_n must_v be_v account_v from_o the_o 3._o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o building_n begin_v to_o be_v hinder_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n daniel_n be_v in_o heaviness_n 3._o week_n of_o day_n dan._n 10._o 3._o so_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o 46._o year_n from_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o of_o 49._o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o 6._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v because_o he_o have_v a_o artaxerxes_n go_v before_o he_o ezra_n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o after_o he_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o two_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o mnemon_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v nothus_fw-la joseph_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la temp_n answ._n that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o who_o send_v a_o rescript_n to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la but_o cambyses_n who_o be_v a_o chief_a hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n 1._o longimanus_fw-la be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n unto_o the_o jew_n 2._o in_o the_o accusation_n send_v to_o artashasht_v they_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v build_v and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o they_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n more_o than_o 40_o after_o in_o longimanus_fw-la time_n for_o the_o work_n be_v intermit_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o darius_n ezra_n 4._o 5._o this_o complaint_n than_o be_v make_v to_o artashasht_v prince_n under_o cyrus_n namely_o cambyses_n his_o son_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v occupy_v in_o foreign_a war_n abroad_o so_o jun._n edition_n 3._o vatab._n h._n br._n though_o assuerus_n be_v mention_v before_o v_o 6._o which_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o accusation_n be_v make_v against_o they_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o artashasht_v follow_v to_o be_v longimanus_fw-la but_o the_o story_n return_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o that_o accusation_n which_o former_o have_v be_v make_v 3._o that_o place_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o king_n prove_v not_o a_o other_o artashasht_fw-mi to_o have_v succeed_v darius_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n cause_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v finish_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o his_o father_n time_n ex_fw-la vatabl._n but_o here_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v ascribe_v to_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v together_o not_o to_o one_o after_o a_o other_o 2._o junius_n think_v that_o artashasht_v reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o work_n begin_v that_o darius_n son_n be_v so_o old_a as_o to_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o 3._o some_o by_o darius_n understand_v darius_n the_o mede_n who_o joint_o with_o cyrus_n give_v that_o commandment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o artashasht_v they_o understand_v longimanus_fw-la jun._n annot_n edit_fw-la 1._o 4._o some_o thus_o read_v darius_n that_o be_v artashasht_v vatab._n and_o m._n br._n name_v he_o darius_n artashasht_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a appellation_n to_o most_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n jun._n genevens_n annotat_fw-la in_o ezra_n 7._o 1._o i_o prefer_v this_o latter_a for_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v only_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 32._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o darius_n then_o call_v king_n of_o persia_n which_o be_v longimanus_fw-la ezra_n 4._o 24._o the_o same_o be_v artashasht_v call_v here_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n 6._o 22._o king_n of_o ashur_n and_o nehem._n 13._o 6._o king_n of_o babel_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n
the_o temple_n unto_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 52._o year_n paulus_n burgensis_n thus_o confute_v this_o assertion_n because_o none_o be_v simple_o in_o scripture_n call_v anoint_v but_o those_o which_o be_v anoint_v either_o with_o material_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o with_o spiritual_a as_o the_o prophet_n but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n anoint_v and_o whereas_o this_o place_n be_v urge_v of_o cyrus_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o cyrus_n but_o of_o the_o messiah_n this_o answer_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v cyrus_n his_o anointed_n what_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o cyrus_n be_v express_v by_o name_n pererius_n answer_v also_o be_v unsufficient_a that_o cyrus_n be_v long_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o week_n begin_v in_o cyrus_n time_n 1._o thus_o therefore_o be_v this_o opinion_n rather_o refell_v 1._o because_o he_o himself_o count_v 52._o week_n unto_o cyrus_n which_o make_v above_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n burgen_n 2._o afterwards_o by_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v he_o understand_v agrippa_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o he_o change_v the_o person_n take_v the_o messiah_n for_o two_o diverse_a person_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n lyran._n 3._o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n the_o governor_n or_o principal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n nagid_a signify_v but_o none_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a messiah_n but_o only_a christ_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n for_o a_o prince_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v nagid_a burgen_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v nehemiah_n as_o ab._n ezra_n some_o zorobabel_n some_o jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o r._n levi_n ben_n gersoâ—_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n ezrâ—_n 2._o 2._o it_o can_v be_v therefore_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v 7._o week_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o the_o office_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n which_o none_o of_o these_o can_v do_v 3._o some_o by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a do_v understand_v the_o anoint_a governor_n who_o eusebius_n take_v to_o be_v the_o macchabee_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v above_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v they_o for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o macchabee_n begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 4._o m._n lively_a therefore_o in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 205._o take_v the_o word_n messiah_n somewhat_o more_o large_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o settle_a estate_n be_v count_v 7._o week_n for_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o the_o temple_n begin_v to_o be_v re-edify_v of_o who_o reign_n there_o remain_v 17._o year_n to_o the_o 32._o of_o arrashasht_fw-mi be_v just_a 49._o year_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o city_n be_v build_v and_o set_v form_n of_o government_n establish_v nehemiah_n return_v unto_o the_o king_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o of_o this_o his_o opinion_n he_o yield_v two_o special_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o hebrew_n point_n athnah_n after_o 7._o week_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a distinction_n do_v suspend_v it_o from_o the_o sentence_n follow_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n take_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o 62._o week_n follow_v 2._o these_o two_o thing_n begin_v together_o the_o city_n build_v and_o the_o anoint_a governor_n thereof_o as_o samballat_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o nehemiah_n join_v they_o both_o together_o nehem._n 6._o 6._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n thou_o build_v ihe_v wall_n and_o thou_o will_v be_v the_o king_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lively_n p._n 209._o answ._n 1._o oecolampadius_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o point_n make_v this_o answer_n we_o have_v rather_o follow_v in_o this_o place_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n quam_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la libidine_fw-la punctum_fw-la constituentes_fw-la than_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o point_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a answer_n for_o if_o we_o make_v question_n of_o the_o hebrew_n prick_v and_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o rather_o answer_v with_o polanus_fw-la that_o although_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n be_v there_o set_v yet_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v join_v in_o sense_n as_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o make_v but_o one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o when_o the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o settle_a government_n begin_v that_o therefore_o the_o governor_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o if_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o first_o governor_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o 7._o week_n of_o year_n see_v he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n and_o there_o continue_v to_o the_o 32._o year_n when_o according_a to_o his_o account_n the_o 49._o year_n expire_v 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o receive_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o messiah_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o bless_a saviour_n christ_n jesus_n as_o it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n be_v christ_n therefore_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v christ._n 2._o the_o week_n before_o speak_v of_o to_o finish_v sin_n and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n can_v only_o be_v perform_v by_o christ._n 6._o some_o do_v understand_v by_o messiah_n christ_n and_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n that_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o governor_n and_o afterward_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o during_o those_o 7._o week_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o that_o people_n but_o many_o year_n after_o also_o 7._o some_o object_n that_o in_o that_o messiah_n be_v call_v here_o a_o captain_n or_o governor_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v extenuate_v his_o dignity_n m._n calvin_n answer_v that_o therein_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o who_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v also_o to_o king_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a earthly_a state_n as_o david_n be_v call_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 2._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 20._o 5._o pererius_n add_v further_a that_o this_o title_n nagid_a captain_n prince_n be_v particular_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o isay._n 55._o 4._o i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n for_o he_o be_v our_o captain_n 1._o to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n of_o life_n 2._o in_o teach_v the_o way_n unto_o salvation_n 3._o in_o gather_v together_o his_o church_n and_o conduct_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n perer._n lib._n 10._o quest_n 17._o quest._n 61._o v._n 25._o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o in_o a_o troublesome_a time_n how_o this_o be_v fullfil_v 1._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o troublesome_a time_n to_o the_o 62._o week_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o contain_v 434._o year_n to_o be_v count_v unto_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o during_o all_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o time_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v much_o â—â—â—uble_n so_o jun._n polan_n and_o m._n lively_n out_o of_o saadiah_n give_v this_o sense_n pag._n 172._o that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v shall_v continue_v 434._o year_n before_o the_o desolation_n but_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o build_v the_o street_n again_o that_o be_v the_o city_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o these_o troublesome_a time_n in_o the_o first_o 7._o week_n wherein_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v intermit_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o straightness_n of_o time_n understand_v the_o short_a time_n wherein_o the_o city_n be_v build_v
write_v lib._n 5._o agrippa_z be_v confederate_a with_o the_o roman_n and_o josephus_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o roman_n after_o be_v can_v not_o persuade_v the_o jew_n to_o give_v over_o their_o intend_a war_n and_o that_o the_o say_v agrippa_n survive _v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 2._o beside_o here_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o chronologie_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o he_o make_v 52._o year_n before_o cyrus_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o most_o compendious_a reckon_n almost_o 600._o year_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n by_o the_o messiah_n understand_v hyrcanus_n who_o be_v the_o last_o anoint_a governor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o he_o the_o herodian_o usurp_v the_o kingly_a authority_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o messiah_n here_o speak_v off_o must_v reconcile_v iniquity_n and_o finish_v sin_n but_o so_o can_v not_o any_o of_o the_o anoint_a priest_n 3._o m._n lively_a by_o messiah_n take_v the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a will_v have_v mean_v the_o anoint_a governor_n for_o all_o lawful_a rule_n and_o authority_n cease_v a_o little_a before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v havoc_n make_v of_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o a_o general_a disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o first_o under_o albinus_n than_o florus_n persian_a monarchy_n pag._n 212._o and_o p._n 241._o and_o this_o reason_n he_o urge_v why_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o here_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n to_o take_v the_o last_o week_n for_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v force_v thus_o to_o interpret_v these_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n contra._n 1._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o one_o messiah_n by_o this_o interpretation_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o a_o succession_n rather_o of_o governor_n than_o any_o one_o certain_a governor_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o word_n messiah_n be_v take_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2._o and_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o messiah_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n holy_a passion_n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o that_o sense_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n no_o more_o than_o he_o himself_o take_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o after_o 69._o week_n count_v from_o the_o commandment_n thâ—_n messiah_n who_o he_o interprete_v the_o anoint_a governor_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v leave_v the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o seventie_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o pag._n 224._o for_o do_v not_o he_o likewise_o understand_v the_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o 69._o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 4._o even_o to_o admit_v his_o own_o sense_n the_o lawful_a anoint_a governor_n cease_v in_o jerusalem_n long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n when_o that_o tyrant_n slay_v all_o the_o sanedrim_n 30._o as_o the_o l._n of_o plessie_n show_v out_o of_o philo_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o judsh_fw-mi do_v cease_v and_o so_o be_v jacob_n pprophecy_n fulfil_v gen._n 49._o 10._o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o juda_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v m._n lively_a hereunto_o answer_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v rather_o fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o time_n afterward_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 14._o treat_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o m._n lively_n p._n 251._o but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a exposition_n to_o understand_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v his_o go_v his_o come_n 2._o jacob_n propehsy_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n shilob_n which_o he_o interprete_v her_o son_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o matrice_n or_o womb_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n jun._n annot_n in_o gen._n 49._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o both_o those_o question_n together_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v propound_v two_o question_n both_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o 3._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n satisfy_v they_o in_o both_o their_o demand_n 4._o these_o very_a word_n last_v rehearse_v show_n that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o 4._o junius_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n yet_o refer_v the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o zeugmatical_a construction_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o supply_v the_o word_n after_o in_o this_o sense_n after_o 62._o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o also_o polanus_fw-la which_o word_n they_o thus_o interpret_v not_o that_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v which_o be_v within_o the_o 69._o week_n and_o after_o the_o say_v 62._o week_n than_o shall_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o in_o this_o exposition_n the_o text_n be_v strain_v for_o the_o nominative_a be_v turn_v into_o the_o accusative_a after_o the_o messiah_n slay_v or_o the_o ablative_a the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o word_n after_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o word_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v do_v evident_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o after_o that_o time_n and_o not_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v 5._o junius_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n in_o his_o annotation_n show_v the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n how_o that_o after_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v slay_v his_o member_n be_v persecute_v for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 69._o week_n about_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o nero_n james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o member_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o cut_n off_o must_v be_v after_o the_o 69._o week_n not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o neither_o as_o be_v show_v before_o do_v the_o 69._o week_n extend_v to_o the_o 7._o of_o nero_n be_v expire_v before_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 6._o oecolampad_n yield_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o thing_n cut_v off_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v and_o perish_v but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n cut_v off_o who_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v write_v in_o the_o superscription_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o m._n calvin_n answer_v this_o objection_n well_o quâ—ad_fw-la communem_fw-la sensum_fw-la quia_fw-la putabant_fw-la homines_fw-la prorsus_fw-la esse_fw-la abolitum_fw-la this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n because_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o abolish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o quite_o cut_v off_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n faith_n c._n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 2._o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v caâ—ath_n signify_v to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o banishment_n as_o amos._n 1._o 5._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o inhabit_v aâ—ts_n of_o bikeathaven_a etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n than_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o off_o that_o be_v slay_v
do_v signify_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a time_n and_o they_o be_v only_o take_v for_o week_n of_o year_n so_o must_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n be_v understand_v also_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o last_o week_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o half_a week_n the_o latter_a express_v the_o other_o understand_v therein_o must_v be_v contain_v a_o definite_a and_o certain_a number_n for_o the_o part_n be_v finite_a and_o certain_a so_o must_v the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o 5._o osiander_n take_v this_o last_o week_n to_o begin_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o which_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n many_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o see_v the_o angel_n say_v that_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v and_o cut_v out_o to_o finish_v wickedness_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o sin_n which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o also_o must_v the_o week_n end_n 6._o many_o begin_v this_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o as_o melancthon_n junius_n edition_n 1._o pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n for_o one_o week_n he_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v confirm_v before_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o messiah_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o then_o must_v confirm_v it_o either_o before_o or_o at_o his_o death_n priusquam_fw-la tollitur_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la before_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n vatab._n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n work_n 7._o some_o do_v refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o last_o seven_o year_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v expire_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o see_v quest_n 49._o 8._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o this_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v 7._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o half_a year_n go_v before_o his_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n these_o thing_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v h._n br._n consent_n the_o whole_a week_n be_v name_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o week_n but_o not_o in_o all_o the_o week_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n thereof_o beginning_n at_o christ_n baptism_n so_o hugo_n expound_v it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la hae_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la determinat_fw-la quando_fw-la haec_fw-la inchoata_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o he_o determine_v when_o they_o shall_v begin_v namely_o in_o the_o latter_a half_a week_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v quest._n 82._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o covenant_n 1._o r._n selomâ—_n by_o the_o covenant_n understand_v the_o truce_n for_o 7._o year_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o lyranus_fw-la do_v refel_v this_o conceit_n by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o josephus_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o league_n or_o truce_n neither_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o of_o the_o jewâ—â—_n war_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o truce_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o with_o some_o only_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v this_o covenant_n with_o many_o 2._o some_o refer_v this_o last_o week_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o this_o covenant_n do_v understand_v that_o special_a favour_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v and_o the_o fatherly_a care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o revelation_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n before_o the_o siege_n begin_v so_o jun._n polan_n but_o here_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n than_o any_o such_o temporal_a favour_n 3._o m._n calvin_n seem_v special_o to_o understand_v this_o covenant_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o covenant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n at_o and_o before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o then_o indeed_o be_v this_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n publish_v and_o divulge_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o publication_n thereof_o as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n 4._o therefore_o by_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v osiander_n the_o new_a evangelicall_a law_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n vatablus_n pintus_fw-la such_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n speak_v of_o c._n 31._o 33._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 83._o how_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n multis_fw-la with_o many_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v perer._n but_o the_o word_n larabbini_fw-la to_o many_o be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o or_o for_o who_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v ratify_v as_o the_o prâ—position_n lame_v show_v yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v many_o way_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o many_o glorious_a testimony_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o of_o the_o angel_n christ._n luk._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o worship_v matth._n 2._o 3._o of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n then_o live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n as_o of_o zacharie_n elizabeth_n simâ—on_n anna_n luk._n 1._o 2._o 4._o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o give_v witness_n to_o christ._n 5._o of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n math._n 3._o 6._o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n where_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v matth._n 17._o 7._o of_o the_o pharisy_n themselves_o as_o nicodemus_n say_v we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n john_n 3._o 8._o yea_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o man_n cry_v out_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o history_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n show_v 3._o the_o three_o ratification_n be_v by_o christ_n wonderful_a and_o most_o glorious_a miracle_n 4._o by_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 5._o by_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o be_v note_v to_o be_v seven_o 1._o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n luk._n 19_o 43._o 2._o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o disciple_n mark_n 14._o 17._o 3._o of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n john_n 16._o 2._o 4._o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n act._n 1._o 8._o 5._o of_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o church_n over_o the_o world_n joh._n 10._o 16._o 6._o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o church_n as_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a foundation_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 18._o 7._o of_o his_o own_o death_n his_o resurrection_n mat._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 1._o perer._n 6._o but_o lyranus_fw-la also_o mention_v six_o way_n whereby_o christ_n confirm_v this_o covenant_n praedicando_fw-la miracula_fw-la faciendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o preach_v do_v of_o miracle_n in_o die_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n
among_o the_o roman_n but_o here_o the_o angel_n direct_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n and_o the_o invade_a of_o the_o city_n by_o pompey_n be_v a_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o after_o this_o which_o distance_n of_o time_n the_o continuance_n and_o coherence_n of_o this_o story_n will_v not_o admit_v 4._o lyranius_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o before_o he_o hugo_n card._n do_v understand_v this_o pprophecy_n direct_o of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o they_o suppose_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o so_o hugo_n a_o little_a before_o expound_v that_o little_a help_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n allege_v out_o of_o hippolytus_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v send_v his_o mandate_n through_o the_o world_n to_o call_v together_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o who_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o their_o hear_n quis_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la praeter_fw-la i_o quis_fw-la potentiae_fw-la meae_fw-la resistet_fw-la who_o iâ—_n so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o i_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o devise_n of_o some_o singular_a man_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v among_o the_o controversy_n handle_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v join_v together_o two_o story_n so_o far_o asunder_o 5._o some_o other_o writer_n do_v so_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o that_o they_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o antiochus_n at_o all_o but_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v proper_o describe_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n osiander_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n historical_o to_o interpret_v a_o pprophecy_n a_o other_o typical_o to_o apply_v it_o 6._o now_o than_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v historical_o perform_v by_o antiochus_n and_o be_v in_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n special_o mean_v of_o he_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v be_v express_v c._n 12._o 11._o the_o day_n be_v sum_v to_o a_o 1290._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n 7._o month_n and_o about_o 13._o day_n therefore_o this_o pprophecy_n can_v not_o be_v put_v off_o so_o long_o 2._o the_o word_n hamelech_n this_o king_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a history_n and_o the_o article_n ha_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n point_v out_o the_o king_n before_o speak_v of_o 3._o all_o the_o other_o exposition_n bring_v we_o to_o a_o time_n far_o distant_a and_o remoote_v from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n but_o these_o thing_n here_o describe_v follow_v as_o the_o next_o in_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n 4._o beside_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o prophetical_a narration_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o people_n but_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o expound_v they_o do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o jew_n neither_o come_v they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o daniel_n think_v to_o inquire_v 5._o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o story_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o antiochus_n do_v all_o this_o he_o advance_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o speak_v blasphemous_a thing_n against_o he_o in_o defile_v his_o temple_n abrogate_a the_o sacrifice_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n he_o write_v also_o his_o letter_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o strange_a beast_n 1._o mac._n 1._o v._n 47._o to_o 51._o and_o v_o 57_o 58._o thus_o ti_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n magnify_v himself_o against_o god_n see_v further_a appendix_n follow_v exercis_o 2._o argum_fw-la 3._o quest._n 44._o antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n some_o take_v not_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n but_o do_v otherwise_o apply_v it_o the_o hebrew_n of_o constantine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o emperor_n calvin_n of_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n oecolampad_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o bull_v osiand_n some_o of_o antiochus_n only_o porphyrius_n pelican_n who_o opinion_n be_v discuss_v in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o most_o of_o these_o will_v not_o have_v antiochus_n here_o understand_v 1._o because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o antiochus_n neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o all_o god_n especial_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n calvin_n for_o he_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n lyran._n 2._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o antiochus_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o licentious_a life_n thus_o object_v pererius_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o quadrare_fw-la in_o antiochuâ—_n agree_v unto_o antiochus_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o beastly_a and_o filthy_a lust_n and_o he_o set_v up_o temple_n to_o juppiter_n olympius_n and_o juppiter_n hospitalis_n which_o be_v his_o father_n the_o grecian_n god_n to_o these_o objection_n answer_n shall_v be_v make_v afterward_o now_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n 1._o ab._n ezra_n think_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o constantine_n the_o great_a wheâ—_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o abrogate_a gentilism_n and_o pagan_a idolatry_n but_o danieâ—_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v or_o deny_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v they_o 2._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o turk_n who_o honour_v mahomet_n before_o christ_n the_o ancient_a god_n of_o christian_n and_o prefer_v mahomet_n law_n before_o christ_n melancth_v oecolamp_n but_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la sustinere_fw-la animos_fw-la suorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la god_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v intend_v only_o the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o till_o christ_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v 3._o the_o same_o reason_n may_v serve_v against_o their_o opinion_n which_o think_v the_o atheism_n irreligion_n and_o new_a worship_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v here_o describe_v as_o illyricus_n lib._n advers._fw-la primate_n pap._n osiander_n bull_v graser_n exercit_fw-la 3._o p._n 185._o all_o these_o show_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o jesus_n in_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o bring_v in_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o worship_v christ_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v only_o all_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v under_o the_o type_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o historical_a and_o typical_a sense_n 4._o the_o romanist_n as_o pererius_n vatablus_n do_v here_o dream_v of_o their_o imagine_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o grow_v into_o such_o pride_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n but_o this_o their_o fantastical_a conceit_n be_v reject_v before_o qu._n 43._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v at_o large_a confute_v among_o the_o controversy_n 5._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a state_n who_o daily_o invent_v new_a god_n but_o in_o effect_n care_v for_o none_o but_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o the_o angel_n here_o speak_v direct_o of_o a_o king_n hamelech_n the_o article_n set_v before_o the_o word_n show_v that_o one_o particular_a king_n be_v mean_v 6._o wherefore_o this_o be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n 1._o not_o in_o that_o he_o profane_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n honour_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o temple_n great_a immunity_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o for_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v idolater_n 2._o nor_o in_o compel_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o set_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o maâ—chab_n 4._o 15._o for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o own_o act_n 3._o nor_o in_o set_v up_o the_o god_n of_o the_o grecian_n as_o
star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n determine_v i._n l._n until_o the_o last_o time_n v._o time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g._n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o or_o here_o and_o there_o b._n not_o pass_v through_o l._n or_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o v._o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v see_v qu._n 15._o 5_o ¶_o then_o i_o daniel_n look_v and_o behold_v other_o two_o stand_v the_o one_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n 6_o and_o one_o say_v not_o i_o say_v l._n to_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n above_o at_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n v._o how_o long_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n not_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n 7_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n i._n or_o half_o caeter_fw-la for_o cheizi_fw-fr signify_v both_o i._n not_o unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a v._o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v to_o disperse_v the_o power_n hand_n h._n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v 8._o and_o i_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n a._n p._n or_o what_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o l._n acarith_n here_o signify_v the_o last_o end_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_a up_o and_o seal_v unto_o the_o time_n determine_v l._n i._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n s._n b._n not_o end_n of_o time_n g_o 10._o many_o shall_v be_v purge_v choose_v l._n s._n barar_fw-la signify_v both_o but_o the_o first_o here_o and_o make_v white_a and_o try_a as_o fire_n l._n s._n ad_fw-la but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a understand_v but_o they_o which_o instruct_v i._o v._o cause_n to_o understand_v h._n the_o wise_a b._n g._n shall_v understand_v observe_v mark_v i._o 11._o and_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n bring_v desolation_n make_v desolate_a h._n not_o the_o abomination_n for_o desolation_n l._n or_o abominable_a desolation_n b._n g._n for_o shamem_fw-la make_v desolate_a be_v here_o a_o participle_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n 12._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v shall_v come_v h._n to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n to_o the_o end_n not_o thou_o daniel_n to_o the_o appoint_a or_o define_v time_n l._n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o septuag_n here_o add_v many_o word_n there_o be_v yetdayes_o and_o hour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o perfection_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o ver_fw-la 1._o 1._o some_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n of_o world_n after_o that_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o side_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o any_o such_o singular_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v more_o c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 2._o bullinger_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a tribulation_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o this_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o argument_n hereof_o because_o afterward_o v._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n they_o which_o be_v not_o temporal_o deliver_v in_o those_o troublesome_a time_n yet_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o rife_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a 3._o some_o do_v expound_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o last_o time_n under_o the_o turk_n melancth_v and_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n as_o osiand_n pappus_n 4._o m._n calvin_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o m._n junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n interprete_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o the_o end_n in_o his_o second_o 6._o but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o refer_v to_o that_o time_n when_o antiochus_n leave_v half_a his_o army_n with_o lysias_n while_o he_o go_v unto_o elymais_n in_o persia_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v judas_n macchabeus_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o church_n michael_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n recover_v jerusalem_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v 2._o macchab._n 10._o jun._n in_o his_o annot_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a story_n in_o that_o time_n that_o be_v the_o same_o time_n wherein_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v non_fw-la post_fw-la multa_fw-la annorum_fw-la millia_fw-la not_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n pelican_n 2._o the_o angel_n say_v thy_o people_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v understand_v who_o and_o not_o the_o christian_n among_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v persecute_v for_o religion_n h._n br._n 3._o the_o event_n also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o if_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n have_v not_o then_o indeed_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o church_n it_o have_v perish_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n 1._o that_o porphyrius_n in_o hatred_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n have_v devise_v this_o sense_n perer._n 2._o the_o rest_n porphyrius_n can_v make_v to_o hang_v together_o how_o in_o antiochus_n time_n some_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n which_o porphyrius_n understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n and_o rock_n and_o afterward_o come_v out_o again_o hierome_n ans._n 1._o though_o porphyry_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o he_o may_v in_o some_o particular_a hit_n upon_o the_o truth_n neither_o herein_o be_v the_o light_n obscure_v but_o rather_o more_o manifest_v and_o though_o his_o hatred_n be_v great_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o faith_n though_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o conclude_v here_o pelican_n here_o thus_o write_v i_o give_v thanks_n to_o hierome_n qui_fw-la tam_fw-la diligenter_fw-la adnotavit_fw-la phorphyrij_fw-la expositionem_fw-la who_o have_v so_o diligent_o note_v porphyry_n his_o exposition_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a 2._o though_o he_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o point_n in_o his_o exposition_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v near_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 1._o some_o take_v michael_n here_o for_o a_o create_a angel_n who_o as_o he_o have_v the_o protection_n before_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n shall_v afterward_o protect_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n anchrist_n by_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v executive_a in_o execution_n by_o christ_n imperative_fw-it by_o his_o commandment_n and_o authority_n lyran._n perer._n pintus_fw-la 2._o bullinger_n take_v this_o michael_n to_o be_v that_o arkeangel_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shoot_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o arkeangel_n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n the_o arkeangel_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n
part_n of_o time_n mention_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o c._n 12._o 7._o which_o contain_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o three_o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o the_o which_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v discontinue_v 3._o here_o be_v one_o time_n of_o 1290._o day_n which_o end_v at_o such_o time_n as_o religion_n be_v full_o restore_v after_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o and_o there_o be_v mention_v a_o four_o time_n of_o a_o 1335._o day_n which_o end_v at_o antiochus_n death_n quest._n 27._o of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 1._o melancthon_n hence_o infer_v because_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n that_o daniel_n shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n reach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n pprophecy_n comprehend_v the_o last_o time_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o daniel_n shall_v himself_o live_v unto_o these_o time_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o by_o this_o speech_n the_o lord_n reveal_v unto_o daniel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o die_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o canaan_n but_o though_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o here_o signify_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n die_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o he_o be_v forewarn_v of_o his_o end_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o daniel_n be_v now_o very_o old_a of_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n 3._o these_o word_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n do_v put_v daniel_n in_o mind_n of_o diverse_a thing_n 1._o contentus_fw-la sis_fw-la hac_fw-la mensura_fw-la be_v content_a with_o this_o thy_o lot_n calvin_n he_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v no_o more_o vision_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v persevere_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n bull_v 3._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o order_n and_o not_o trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a with_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o prepare_v and_o make_v himself_o ready_a for_o his_o end_n jun._n in_o comment_n 4._o that_o which_o god_n have_v yet_o further_o to_o reveal_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n he_o will_v reserve_v for_o other_o time_n as_o ezra_n zacharie_n haggie_a malachi_n be_v raise_v up_o afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v adorn_v his_o temple_n at_o the_o re-edify_n thereof_o with_o some_o prophetical_a vision_n m._n br._n in_o commentar_n quest._n 28._o of_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o daniel_n 1._o his_o rest_n that_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o after_o his_o death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n 2._o his_o reward_n he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n 1._o he_o shall_v rest_v both_o in_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a joy_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o rest_v after_o their_o death_n for_o their_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n apocal._n 14._o 13._o 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o lot_n 1._o melancthon_n thus_o interprete_v docebis_fw-la &_o confirmabis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v teach_v and_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o stand_n up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o his_o rest_n 2._o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o for_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o 5._o but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o and_o appear_v with_o boldness_n before_o the_o lord_n tribunal_n seat_n perer._n 3._o and_o the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lot_n because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o and_o cast_v out_o unto_o they_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o they_o perer._n and_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o lot_n all_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n polan_n and_o unto_o this_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o daniel_n answer_v that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v unto_o i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o god_n grant_v unto_o we_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doctr._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n v_o 1._o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n show_v concern_v christ_n 1._o his_o person_n he_o be_v call_v michael_n that_o be_v as_o god_n one_o equal_a unto_o god_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n eternity_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o 2._o his_o office_n be_v describe_v he_o be_v the_o great_a prince_n the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n apocal._n 17._o 14._o the_o mighty_a protector_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v be_v this_o this_o michael_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o minister_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n joh._n 10._o 28._o doctr._n 2._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o be_v confirm_v that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o like_a have_v job._n 19_o 26._o isay._n 26._o 19_o ezech._n 37._o 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o diverse_a state_n and_o condition_n be_v describe_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o some_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5._o 29._o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o grave_n that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 3._o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o this_o work_n be_v show_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n then_o for_o the_o body_n to_o awake_v from_o sleep_n &_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n &_o so_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n isa._n 57_o 2._o sleep_n then_o be_v a_o image_n of_o death_n than_o the_o awake_n from_o sleep_n shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v we_o thereof_o as_o tertullian_n well_o say_v cum_fw-la evigilaverit_fw-la corpus_fw-la redditum_fw-la officijs_fw-la eius_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tibi_fw-la affirmat_fw-la when_o thy_o body_n be_v awake_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o duty_n thereof_o it_o do_v affirm_v and_o testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o resurrection_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la c._n 43._o the_o same_o tertullian_n conclude_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n which_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o
antiochus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v neither_o be_v he_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o be_v not_o king_n before_o antiochus_n these_o three_o horn_n then_o be_v rather_o three_o kingdom_n which_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v surprise_v p._n 84._o 2._o junius_n by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n understandeth_v the_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n continue_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n wrap_v up_o a_o manifest_a history_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v rather_o half_a than_o a_o part_n of_o time_n this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o term_n end_v be_v not_o know_v graser_n p._n 86._o ans._n 1._o though_o philopator_n horn_n that_o be_v government_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o pull_v away_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o syria_n be_v remove_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o his_o horn_n there_o be_v break_v and_o although_o antiochus_n enter_v peaceable_o by_o flattery_n yet_o he_o may_v secret_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n as_o he_o do_v &_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o he_o be_v not_o demetrius_n but_o rather_o antiochus_n his_o father_n who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 28._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o profane_v the_o temple_n be_v express_v in_o prophetical_a term_n as_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o with_o affect_a obscurity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n until_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o word_n pelag_n use_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o chatz_n c._n 11._o 7._o signify_v not_o only_o a_o half_a but_o a_o part_n of_o time_n see_v before_o c._n 12._o qu._n 19_o in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n argum._n 11._o whereas_o junius_n understand_v c._n 7._o 11._o by_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o his_o family_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o burn_a fire_n the_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v alive_a graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o reveal_n or_o detect_v of_o that_o wicked_a man_n the_o consume_a of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o his_o utter_a abolish_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o graser_n p._n 89._o 2._o whereas_o junius_n think_v the_o little_a horn_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o c._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o c._n to_o be_v the_o same_o graserus_n think_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o signify_v mahomet_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o pope_n p._n 92._o 3._o whereas_o junius_n think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o ch_z these_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o 1._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ten_o horn_n nor_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n take_v away_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n 2._o nor_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n 3._o and_o his_o end_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o c._n 7._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v describe_v die_v by_o some_o fatal_a disease_n as_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n p._n 98._o ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n may_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o daniel_n describe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n allude_v to_o diverse_a vision_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o yet_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o diverse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o c._n 7._o and_o c._n 8._o be_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 7._o it_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n v_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z v_o 25._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v historical_o understand_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n for_o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n long_o before_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o mahometan_a or_o popish_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o at_o large_a follow_v c._n 11._o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o concern_v the_o same_o horn_n but_o rather_o one_o vision_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o vision_n be_v renew_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v be_v iterate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o diverse_a relation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o diversity_n be_v herein_o that_o chap._n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o c._n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 12._o graserus_n proceed_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extend_v in_o length_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 700._o german_n mile_n this_o division_n begin_v under_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n afterward_o constantine_n build_v new_a rome_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o two_o leg_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n p._n 99_o 100_o ans._n that_o neither_o the_o roman_a nor_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o nor_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v at_o large_a show_v before_o c._n 2._o qu._n 49._o and_o c._n 7._o qu._n 21._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o further_o this_o evident_a argument_n there_o be_v thereof_o that_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n be_v say_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o that_o band_n shall_v not_o hold_v this_o be_v evident_o perform_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v link_v in_o marriage_n together_o as_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n in_o marriage_n as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 11._o 6._o see_v c._n 11._o qu._n 20._o 21._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n namely_o antiochus_n megas_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o wit_n cleopatra_n to_o wife_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 17._o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o expound_v the_o vision_n show_v how_o and_o of_o who_o this_o mingle_n of_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o seek_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n elsewhere_o as_o graserus_n
it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v and_o move_v unto_o repentance_n bull_v 2._o doct._n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 8._o he_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v this_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n take_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o free_a speech_n of_o daniel_n charge_v the_o king_n table_n and_o meat_n with_o pollution_n that_o god_n rule_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o favour_n daniel_n and_o to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n which_o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v say_v to_o daniel_n what_o do_v thou_o charge_v the_o king_n court_n and_o religion_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v you_o hebrew_n only_a the_o pure_a man_n and_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n good_a beside_o you_o this_o than_o be_v god_n work_n thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o ashpenah_n towards_o daniel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o prou._n 21._o 1._o 3._o doct._n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o thâ—_n commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 12._o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n to_o eat_v by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n abstinence_n who_o prefer_v a_o thin_a and_o coarse_a diet_n before_o the_o king_n full_a and_o delicate_a dish_n we_o see_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n frugality_n and_o temperance_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n parsimony_n and_o spare_a diet_n be_v much_o set_v by_o socrates_n be_v ask_v wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n answer_v illi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la ego_fw-la edo_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la they_o live_v to_o eat_v but_o i_o eat_v to_o live_v the_o sobriety_n of_o democritus_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o egyptian_n live_v of_o herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n tree_n the_o food_n of_o the_o argive_n in_o time_n past_o be_v pear_n of_o the_o athenian_n fig_n of_o the_o mede_n almond_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n locust_n of_o the_o arabian_n milk_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n fast_v kill_v a_o serpent_n so_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n against_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o his_o tentation_n hierome_n call_v it_o caeterarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n chrysostome_n alimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v similitudo_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n that_o which_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o angel_n christ_n sanctify_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o satan_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o his_o holy_a fast_n thereby_o show_v how_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o his_o tentation_n see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n ro_o hold_v out_o his_o fast_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n the_o light_a it_o be_v be_v unload_v of_o the_o burden_n do_v better_o brook_v the_o water_n and_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a life_n melius_fw-la effugit_fw-la fluctus_fw-la &_o nymbos_fw-la tentationum_fw-la do_v better_a escape_v the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n pintus_fw-la 4._o doct._n that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o daniel_n continency_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o virtue_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o pharisy_n give_v their_o alm_n pray_v fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o in_o secret_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v approve_v their_o work_n and_o not_o man_n matth._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o etc._n etc._n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n polan_n 5._o doct._n of_o worldly_a fear_n which_o carry_v away_o carnal_a man_n ver._n 10._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o the_o visible_a emperor_n them_z the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o invisible_a god_n as_o tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o roman_n maiore_fw-la formidine_fw-la caesarem_fw-la obseruatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la olympâ—_n joven_n with_o great_a fear_n you_o observe_v cesar_n than_o jupiter_n himself_o of_o olympus_n etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n then_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o polan_n 6._o doct._n ver_fw-la 12._o prove_v thy_o servant_n ten_o day_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n hereupon_o note_v fides_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nec_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la constant_a inherentes_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n fall_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n forsake_v those_o which_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n with_o his_o three_o brethren_n and_o companion_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thing_n which_o concern_v but_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o 7._o doct._n that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a in_o king_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v himself_o so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a himself_n to_o sift_v and_o examine_v these_o 4._o man_n who_o he_o find_v in_o wisdom_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o his_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o babylon_n such_o learned_a prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josias_n among_o the_o heathen_a alexander_n the_o great_a scipio_n africanus_n julius_n caesar_n with_o other_o and_o among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o question_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a prince_n henerie_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a bless_a memory_n and_o our_o now_o sovereign_a king_n james_n who_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v learned_o with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o faculty_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o 8._o doct._n that_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o these_o four_o fear_v god_n obtain_v great_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o cunning_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v this_o day_n that_o even_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v much_o perfect_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o their_o beginning_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o gift_n than_o his_o own_o people_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o great_a error_n who_o either_o in_o time_n past_a give_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o learning_n unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o christian_n or_o now_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n before_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o art_n we_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a unto_o they_o 5._o place_n of_o
all_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o be_v ancient_a think_v scorn_n that_o such_o a_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o perer._n 3._o the_o king_n also_o may_v spare_v daniel_n as_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o commit_v his_o secret_n to_o a_o stranger_n calvin_n 4._o peretius_fw-la think_v that_o nebuchadnezzer_n may_v have_v forget_v he_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o year_n wherein_o nebuchadnezzer_n dream_v be_v but_o the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o daniel_n ministie_a and_o service_n in_o the_o court_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest._n 1._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 5._o but_o herein_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n who_o so_o dispose_v that_o daniel_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v neither_o before_o nor_o together_o with_o the_o chaldean_n if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v first_o the_o magician_n may_v have_v say_v that_o they_o can_v have_v interpret_v the_o dream_n if_o they_o have_v be_v call_v if_o he_o have_v come_v with_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o dream_n the_o chaldean_n will_v have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o so_o the_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v polan_n 6._o and_o further_a god_n to_o this_o end_n will_v not_o have_v daniel_n present_a with_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n match_v or_o mingle_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n polan_n 9_o quest._n v_o 4._o of_o the_o aramite_n language_n whether_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o chalde_n v_o 14._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 1._o hierome_n by_o this_o argument_n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o take_v the_o hebrew_n and_o chalde_n language_n for_o all_o one_o because_o daniel_n then_o need_v not_o to_o have_v learn_v the_o chaldean_a tongue_n c._n 1._o 5._o and_o further_o that_o they_o differ_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o eliakim_n to_o rabshakeh_n speak_v to_o thy_o sâ—ruants_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n 26._o for_o we_o understand_v it_o and_o talk_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o jew_n tongue_n so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o nation_n upon_o they_o 15._o who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o mean_v the_o chaldean_n 2._o now_o although_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a hebrew_n tongue_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o chalde_n yet_o after_o the_o captivity_n the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v borrow_v much_o of_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o long_a captivity_n among_o they_o and_o be_v compound_v partly_o of_o the_o chalde_n partly_o of_o the_o hebrew_n from_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n until_o the_o day_n of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n perer._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o syrian_a tongue_n some_o take_v it_o and_o the_o chalde_n for_o all_o one_o osiand_n some_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a lyran._n that_o the_o syriake_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n some_o think_v the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a tongue_n be_v when_o call_v the_o syrian_a or_o aramite_n language_n because_o chaldea_n be_v count_v part_n of_o syria_n jun._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v small_a difference_n between_o they_o though_o now_o the_o ancient_a chalde_n tongue_n wherein_o part_n of_o ezra_n and_o daniel_n be_v write_v be_v far_o diverse_a both_o in_o character_n and_o sound_n from_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o learned_a jew_n write_v and_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest._n 25._o c._n 1._o 10._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_n speak_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o the_o 4._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n all_o be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o character_n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 7._o chap._n the_o prophet_n use_v chalde_n word_n but_o hebrew_n charactr_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o writing_n as_o before_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o chaldean_n use_v the_o aramite_n language_n be_v these_o 1._o these_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a country_n and_o so_o of_o diverse_a language_n therefore_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o syrian_a or_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o perer._n 2._o some_o think_v they_o use_v it_o as_o the_o more_o eloquent_a tongue_n genevens_n 3._o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o language_n which_o the_o king_n use_v perer._n 4._o or_o rather_o the_o syrian_a be_v the_o babylonian_a tongue_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o use_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o so_o dispose_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o chaldean_n that_o even_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o own_o act_n and_o record_n which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o this_o history_n among_o the_o chaldean_n that_o daniel_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v act_v polan_n 11._o quest._n v_o 8._o why_o the_o king_n say_v they_o will_v gain_v or_o redeem_v time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o three_o interrogation_n or_o question_n which_o the_o king_n propound_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v cum_fw-la simplici_fw-la denuntiatione_fw-la v_o 3._o withâ—â—_n simple_a prolation_n and_o propound_v of_o his_o dream_n the_o second_o v_o 5._o cum_fw-la forti_fw-la comminatione_fw-la &_o praemij_fw-la promissione_n with_o a_o vehernent_a commination_n and_o threaten_a with_o promise_n also_o of_o reward_n the_o three_o v_o 9_o cum_fw-la falsi_fw-la suspicion_n with_o a_o suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n 2._o by_o gain_v or_o redeem_n of_o time_n be_v understand_v occasionem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la evadendi_fw-la pericula_fw-la to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 5._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n for_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a as_o traveller_n that_o fall_v into_o foul_a weather_n do_v watch_v their_o time_n and_o opportunity_n how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o journey_n pintus_fw-la some_o understand_v by_o time_n spatium_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v prolong_v gloss._n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n which_o they_o will_v have_v shift_v off_o and_o so_o quarebant_fw-la dilationem_fw-la temporis_fw-la they_o seek_v to_o prolong_v the_o time_n that_o some_o other_o thing_n fall_v between_o the_o king_n may_v forget_v to_o urge_v that_o matter_n osiand_n &_o sic_fw-la daretur_fw-la effugiendi_fw-la ecoasio_fw-la and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n conjecture_n be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o king_n do_v it_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o so_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a and_o different_a cause_n of_o suspending_a one_o answer_n as_o cum_fw-la officium_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la vetat_fw-la when_o as_o the_o office_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n enjoin_v silence_n as_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o bewray_v their_o fellow_n will_v not_o make_v direct_a answer_n jun._n lection_n in_o daniel_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n other_o argument_n be_v good_a which_o he_o urge_v against_o these_o wiseman_n and_o chaldean_n v_o 9_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o frame_v they_o which_o can_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o dream_n can_v find_v out_o the_o dream_n itself_o for_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a instinct_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v hide_v he_o can_v as_o well_o tell_v what_o the_o dream_n be_v as_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o you_o can_v tell_v i_o my_o dream_n therefore_o neither_o can_v you_o interpret_v it_o though_o you_o know_v it_o you_o be_v then_o but_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n polan_n but_o osiander_n collect_v otherwise_o non_fw-fr rest_n argumentabatur_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n reason_v not_o well_o as_o though_o it_o be_v
have_v thou_o find_v i_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o be_v have_v thou_o meet_v with_o i_o quest._n 27._o vers_fw-la 25._o why_o arioch_n name_v daniel_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captive_n rather_o then_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o name_v he_o of_o judah_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o diverse_a excellent_a prophet_n have_v be_v of_o that_o tribe_n lyran._n pintus_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a for_o the_o famous_a prophet_n which_o live_v about_o that_o time_n in_o the_o captivity_n be_v jeremie_n and_o ezekiel_n who_o both_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n jerem._n 1._o 1._o ezeck_n 1._o 3._o and_o so_o not_o of_o judah_n 2._o therefore_o god_n providence_n rather_o appear_v herein_o that_o as_o daniel_n be_v not_o before_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wiseman_n so_o now_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v among_o they_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n shall_v only_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o cunning_n of_o any_o wiseman_n 3._o hugo_n card._n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n note_v here_o that_o daniel_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n sicut_fw-la in_o fine_fw-la continet_fw-la fabulae_fw-la belis_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o the_o fable_n of_o bel_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v that_o suppose_a history_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n a_o fable_n which_o among_o the_o romanist_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a 4._o bullinger_n here_o observe_v well_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v the_o great_a wiseman_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v a_o poor_a captive_a infirma_fw-la mundi_fw-la fortissimis_fw-la esse_fw-la robustiora_fw-la that_o the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a quest._n 28._o vers_fw-la 26._o how_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o answer_v no_o question_n be_v demand_v the_o word_n hhanah_n or_o ghanah_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o answer_v be_v take_v simple_o for_o to_o speak_v as_o job_n 3._o 2._o job_n curse_v his_o day_n and_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o math._n 11._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ask_v he_o there_o any_o question_n pintus_fw-la so_o mark_v 11._o 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o figtree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v say_v where_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v superfluos_o add_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n only_o read_v and_o he_o say_v so_o in_o this_o place_n than_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v the_o word_n ganah_n answer_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la as_o we_o say_v more_o than_o need_v see_v beza_n in_o his_o annota_fw-la upon_o that_o place_n quest._n 29._o vers_fw-la 27._o why_o daniel_n deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n can_v expound_v this_o dream_n 1._o daniel_n reckon_v up_o 4._o kind_n of_o wiseman_n among_o the_o chaldean_n the_o first_o be_v call_v cachinim_n wizard_n which_o by_o conjecture_n and_o cast_v of_o lot_n do_v guess_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o second_o ashphin_n which_o by_o the_o aspect_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n do_v make_v conjecture_n of_o thing_n the_o three_o chartummim_n which_o consult_v with_o spirit_n of_o these_o three_o see_v before_o qu._n 7._o the_o four_o sort_n be_v call_v gazrin_o of_o the_o word_n gazar_z to_o cut_v and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o do_v open_a and_o cut_v the_o entrail_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n thereof_o divine_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v polan_n 2._o all_o these_o daniel_n deny_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o find_v out_o this_o secret_a and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o least_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o divine_a knowledge_n 2._o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o exact_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o wiseman_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o their_o reach_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v stay_v from_o put_v in_o execution_n his_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o the_o wiseman_n jun._n quest._n 30._o vers_fw-la 28._o whether_o god_n only_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heathen_a often_o have_v dream_n whereby_o they_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o like_a oracle_n they_o receive_v at_o delphos_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n but_o utter_v by_o spirit_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o many_o of_o those_o oracle_n be_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a as_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o croesus_n and_o pyrrhus_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o be_v devise_v either_o by_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o have_v such_o dream_n or_o by_o the_o writer_n to_o win_v more_o credit_n thereby_o 3._o and_o if_o some_o such_o dream_n and_o oracle_n take_v place_n either_o very_o sue_v of_o they_o do_v hit_v which_o may_v be_v by_o chance_n and_o hap_n hazard_v as_o we_o say_v a_o few_o only_o of_o a_o great_a number_n fall_v out_o or_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o some_o natural_a sign_n may_v foresee_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n which_o shall_v follow_v or_o he_o may_v foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o shall_v effect_v himself_o pere_n polan_n 4._o and_o as_o their_o dream_n be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v they_o as_o uncertaine_o interpret_v as_o the_o dream_n which_o darius_n have_v before_o he_o encounter_v with_o alexander_n some_o expound_v to_o signify_v the_o victory_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o some_o give_v a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o q._n curtius_n write_v lib._n 3._o tully_n give_v a_o other_o instance_n how_o one_o go_v to_o the_o olympike_a game_n have_v a_o dream_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o eagle_n one_o wizard_n interpret_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o the_o eagle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o fowl_n a_o other_o turn_v it_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a because_o the_o eagle_n drive_v other_o bird_n before_o she_o come_v last_o of_o all_o so_o than_o the_o gentile_n have_v neither_o any_o divine_a dream_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o interpret_v pere_n quest._n 31._o vers_fw-la 28._o what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n 1._o some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o when_o daniel_n expound_v this_o dream_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la secul_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hierome_n which_o be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v complenda_fw-la modo_fw-la incepta_fw-la but_o already_o begin_v hugo_n but_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o and_o according_a to_o his_o thought_n so_o be_v the_o dream_n answerable_a as_o daniel_n show_v vers_n 29._o 2._o some_o by_o the_o latter_a day_n understand_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n extremitas_fw-la dierum_fw-la voco_fw-la christi_fw-la adventus_fw-la the_o extreme_a or_o latter_a day_n be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o renew_n of_o all_o thing_n calvin_n bullinger_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la because_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la ultimum_fw-la regnorum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o kingdom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o christ_n come_n than_o all_o the_o time_n follow_v between_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n and_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 3._o much_o less_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v it_o understand_v de_fw-fr ultima_fw-la mundi_fw-la aetate_fw-la of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pintus_fw-la for_o then_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o revelation_n of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v wherebout_fw-fr he_o thought_n be_v most_o of_o all_o trouble_a 4._o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n acharith_v be_v signify_v posteriora_fw-la tempora_fw-la the_o latter_a time_n pelican_n or_o consequentia_fw-la the_o time_n follow_v polan_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o where_o jacob_n declare_v to_o his_o son_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v stand_v together_o 6._o argum._n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n continue_v therefore_o this_o five_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v not_o be_v raise_v until_o the_o other_o be_v destroy_v contra._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o quest._n 58._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o they_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jaacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilob_v come_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n contra._n 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n descend_v by_o such_o a_o right_a line_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o lineal_a descent_n for_o the_o line_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o be_v of_o joseph_n not_o of_o marry_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o that_o lineal_a descent_n will_v derive_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n rather_o to_o joseph_n then_o to_o marie_n 2._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o depart_v from_o judah_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v expectatio_fw-la judaeorum_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v or_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o succession_n from_o david_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o jehoiachin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o zedekiah_n who_o son_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o jeremie_n 22._o 30._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o david_n it_o must_v be_v count_v from_o he_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o joh._n 6._o 15._o he_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 3._o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n show_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o pomp_n riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o be_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a oil_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o spiritual_a psal._n 45._o 3._o 7._o therefore_o so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n pintus_fw-la 59_o quest._n v_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v kingdom_n in_o the_o plural_a quia_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la continebat_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v many_o kingdom_n under_o it_o and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v pappus_n 2._o bullinger_n somewhat_o diversl_o by_o these_o king_n understandeth_v â—â—ivers_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n between_o who_o herod_n go_v unto_o the_o capitol_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n contra._n but_o that_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o 5._o kingdom_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n question_n 49._o 3._o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n &_o they_o confound_v the_o macedonian_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o make_v they_o both_o one_o because_o they_o say_v the_o roman_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o be_v their_o devise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n contra._n 1._o the_o four_o kingdom_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a segnorie_n which_o come_v 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o other_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o daniel_n description_n the_o four_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o though_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o troy_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v destroy_v a_o 1000_o year_n well_o nigh_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o then_o be_v count_v one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o grecian_n 3._o likewise_o the_o turk_n come_v from_o the_o mount_n caspian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a asia_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v the_o turkish_a government_n with_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n in_o the_o great_a asia_n 3._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o hugo_n very_o well_o expound_v in_o diebus_fw-la unius_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ezech._n 7._o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gloss_n ordinar_n his_o regnis_fw-la pracurrentibus_fw-la these_o kingdom_n go_v before_o as_o be_v forerunner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o prophesy_v of_o and_o come_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o arabian_a and_o so_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o usurp_v the_o kigdome_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o find_v this_o forth_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n it_o must_v be_v a_o foreign_a kingdom_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v dissolve_v a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o pompey_n before_o herod_n be_v king_n therefore_o i_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o understand_v this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ptolemy_n house_n and_o race_n for_o until_o herod_n the_o house_n of_o ptolemy_n continue_v for_o antony_n who_o confirm_v herod_n in_o his_o kingdom_n marry_v cleoptra_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ptolemy_n piper_n 60._o quest._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 1._o see_v that_o three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n birth_n how_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n say_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o see_v kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o set_v up_o answ._n 1._o though_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o act_n dissolve_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o begin_v not_o with_o his_o incarnation_n those_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n
head_n the_o other_o garment_n be_v here_o name_v beside_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o this_o day_n to_o use_v certain_a bonnet_n of_o fine_a linen_n wrap_v together_o calvin_n 3._o the_o last_o word_n chirbelathhon_fw-mi some_o interpret_v tiaris_fw-la their_o bonnet_n v._o cucullis_fw-la their_o bood_n montan_n some_o their_o shoe_n l._n boot_n sep_v but_o it_o rather_o signify_v their_o cloak_n genevens_n and_o upper_a robe_n paludamenta_fw-la jun._n for_o so_o the_o word_n chirbel_n signify_v to_o cover_v polan_n as_o pagnin_n translate_v operimenta_fw-la their_o cover_n 26._o quest._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o diverse_a opinion_n here_o of_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o think_v that_o daniel_n be_v absent_a some_o that_o he_o be_v present_a 1._o they_o which_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v be_v absent_a 1._o some_o think_v he_o may_v be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n lyran._n but_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n office_n in_o some_o remote_a country_n pap_n but_o daniel_n office_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o court_n c._n 2._o 49._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n see_v the_o king_n full_o bend_v to_o go_v forward_o withdraw_v himself_o home_n and_o will_v not_o be_v present_a osiander_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o the_o king_n great_a displeasure_n 4._o some_o that_o the_o king_n in_o favour_n send_v he_o back_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o danger_n hug._n card._n but_o the_o king_n fury_n be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v none_o that_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n 2._o they_o which_o think_v daniel_n to_o have_v be_v present_a 1._o some_o judge_n that_o the_o chaldean_n will_v not_o accuse_v daniel_n because_o he_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n calvin_n polan_n but_o he_o be_v in_o as_o great_a favour_n afterward_o with_o darius_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n c._n 8._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n stand_v by_o the_o king_n who_o do_v not_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o daniel_n do_v as_o the_o king_n do_v be_v the_o next_o man_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o find_v fault_n withal_o but_o the_o text_n overthrow_v this_o conceit_n the_o decree_n be_v general_a v_o 11._o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n then_o can_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o so_o general_a a_o decree_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n do_v in_o outward_a gesture_n do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o by_o this_o example_n the_o nicomedian_n will_v justify_v their_o dissimulation_n in_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o a_o idol_n and_o yet_o keep_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n but_o see_v daniel_n refuse_v to_o defile_v himself_o with_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v count_v this_o a_o pollution_n to_o have_v bow_v to_o this_o filthy_a idol_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o safe_a opinion_n be_v that_o daniel_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n present_a his_o charge_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o he_o be_v chief_a governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n the_o king_n then_o be_v absent_a from_o babylon_n to_o solemnize_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o image_n which_o be_v in_o the_o region_n susiane_n by_o all_o likelihood_n commit_v unto_o daniel_n the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n and_o province_n of_o babel_n till_o his_o return_n 27._o quest._n how_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n cruelty_n v_o 22._o the_o flame_n of_o the_o fire_n slay_v those_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o anticipation_n for_o first_o the_o three_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o then_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o fire_n be_v keep_v from_o their_o body_n and_o rage_v upon_o their_o enemy_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a persuader_n of_o the_o king_n to_o devise_v this_o torment_n and_o be_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o this_o cruel_a execution_n and_o therefore_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o other_o as_o they_o which_o accuse_v daniel_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n themselves_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o lion_n pintus_fw-la and_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v because_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o re_fw-mi scelerata_fw-la in_o a_o wicked_a matter_n bull_v 3._o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v first_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a instrument_n both_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n see_v the_o same_o fire_n preserve_v some_o and_o consume_v other_o and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v more_o near_o touch_v punitis_fw-la principibus_fw-la rex_fw-la corripitur_fw-la the_o king_n be_v touch_v and_o chastise_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o prince_n gloss_n hug._n 28._o quest._n how_o these_o three_o man_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v preserve_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o issue_v forth_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o so_o theodoret_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la dissipatione_fw-la flammarum_fw-la &_o â—epulsione_n à _fw-la corporibus_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la ignis_fw-la è_fw-la furnace_n essusus_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n by_o this_o disperse_v of_o the_o flame_n and_o repel_v it_o from_o their_o body_n the_o fire_n be_v shed_v out_o so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n that_o it_o go_v out_o 49._o cubit_n but_o first_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o have_v no_o hurt_n vers_fw-la 25._o there_o be_v then_o fire_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n where_o they_o be_v 2._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnace_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n buâ—_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n it_o burn_v the_o band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v so_o that_o they_o walk_v loose_a the_o fire_n than_o be_v near_o they_o pintus_fw-la answer_v that_o as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o furnace_n their_o band_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o fire_n contra._n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o bind_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n ver_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o the_o fire_n consume_v their_o band_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v cause_v a_o cold_a air_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n interponendo_fw-la corpus_fw-la frigidum_fw-la by_o the_o interpose_v of_o some_o cold_a body_n perer._n this_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n ver_fw-la 49._o fecit_fw-la medium_n fornacis_fw-la quasi_fw-la ventum_fw-la roris_fw-la flantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n make_v the_o mid_n of_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v windy_a with_o a_o dew_n contra._n 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o add_v miracle_n to_o miracle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v one_o miracle_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v their_o garment_n as_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o flame_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v another_o for_o the_o fire_n not_o to_o be_v quench_v with_o this_o dew_n but_o miracle_n must_v not_o be_v multiply_v without_o cause_n 2._o this_o also_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o power_n restrain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o another_o creature_n 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n restrain_v the_o burn_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o he_o that_o first_o endue_v the_o element_n with_o their_o several_a quality_n can_v withhold_v and_o suspend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n thus_o think_v basil_n that_o vis_fw-la urendi_fw-la the_o force_n of_o burn_a do_v not_o fungi_fw-la svo_fw-la munere_fw-la 28._o at_o this_o time_n exercise_v his_o force_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n which_o moses_n see_v consume_v not_o the_o bush_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v also_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la &_o dyonis_n carthusianus_n which_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a quest._n 29._o of_o the_o seven_o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v in_o this_o preservation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o fire_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o fire_n have_v two_o property_n concur_v together_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heat_n that_o now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v here_o be_v light_a without_o burn_v and_o in_o
use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v be_v simple_o unlawful_a pap_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o musical_a instrument_n than_o be_v altogether_o ceremonial_a for_o they_o use_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o civil_a reioycing_n as_o in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n the_o use_n thereof_o hold_v still_o in_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o condemn_v in_o the_o other_o concern_v sing_n s._n paul_n allow_v speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n the_o christian_n as_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v unto_o trajane_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o morning_n song_n which_o they_o song_n before_o day_n unto_o christ_n flavianus_n and_o theodorus_n at_o antioch_n basil_n in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n bring_v up_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v 2._o yet_o christian_n now_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o these_o external_a part_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o sabbath_n with_o outward_a observation_n much_o respect_v the_o corporal_a rest_n but_o christian_n now_o make_v the_o outward_a rest_n the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n consecrate_v the_o same_o chief_o to_o spiritual_a exercise_n so_o now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_a instruction_n the_o other_o must_v be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o handmaid_n 3._o these_o rule_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o church_n song_n and_o music_n 1._o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v so_o be_v handle_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la solennes_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la adhibeantur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la vagam_fw-la &_o inanem_fw-la aurium_fw-la delectationem_fw-la not_o for_o the_o wander_a and_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v 2._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la maior_fw-la pars_fw-la temporis_fw-la illis_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o instrument_n and_o song_n and_o the_o less_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o order_n and_o decent_o that_o every_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n as_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a so_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o time_n pap_n 3._o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sound_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v with_o such_o melody_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o use_n of_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o and_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a chaldean_n they_o use_v they_o as_o help_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o manebat_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la colendum_fw-la that_o principle_n remain_v that_o god_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o other_o putarunt_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la satisfecisse_fw-la think_v they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n if_o they_o do_v heap_v together_o musical_a instrument_n calvin_n we_o may_v then_o sing_v and_o speak_v in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o melody_n also_o in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o sing_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o this_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o religious_a and_o superstitious_a devotion_n true_a devotion_n be_v first_o wrought_v within_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o be_v help_v without_o by_o such_o external_a mean_n but_o superstition_n and_o blind_a devotion_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n and_o then_o affect_v the_o heart_n where_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v right_o serve_v they_o that_o worship_v he_o first_o do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 10._o concern_v the_o moderate_a use_n of_o church_n music_n see_v more_o synops._n papism_n p._n 594._o 6._o controv._n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n v_o 3._o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n be_v assemble_v to_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o image_n if_o the_o truth_n shall_v here_o have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o multitude_n than_o nebuchadnezzers_n idolatry_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o approbation_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o whereas_o here_o be_v only_o three_o find_v to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o cyprian_n say_v multitudo_fw-la errantium_fw-la non_fw-la parit_fw-la errori_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la that_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o err_v be_v no_o patronage_n for_o error_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v broad_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o then_o the_o romanist_n do_v in_o vain_a object_n and_o obtrude_v their_o universality_n and_o multitude_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n more_o universal_o receive_v then_o be_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o the_o number_n of_o true_a professor_n have_v always_o be_v the_o small_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o small_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 19_o 7._o controv._n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n v_o 3._o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o image_n offend_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v in_o that_o he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o idolatrous_a purpose_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n 2._o in_o the_o manner_n he_o do_v dedicate_v it_o only_o by_o a_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a solemnity_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o excess_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v consecrate_v their_o golden_a calf_n such_o like_a dedication_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 1._o they_o consecrate_v they_o to_o a_o false_a end_n as_o dedicate_a they_o unto_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o breaden_a body_n of_o christ_n 2._o they_o use_v diverse_a superstitious_a toy_n as_o oil_n salt_n ash_n taper_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o it_o be_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n whereby_o church_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v bull_v see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n cent._n 2._o err_v 58._o 8._o controv._n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v vers._n 4._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n here_o be_v a_o very_a general_a assembly_n and_o council_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n who_o all_o notwithstanding_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o set_v up_o and_o adore_v this_o image_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o gentile_n thus_o deceive_v but_o even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o as_o aaron_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n do_v all_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n therefore_o the_o romanist_n stand_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o erroneous_o hold_v can_v err_v do_v therein_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o bullinger_n see_v further_a synops._n cen._n 1._o er_fw-mi 33._o 9_o controv._n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n vers._n 6._o whosoever_o fall_v not_o down_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o holy_a martyr_n use_v in_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n â—_o as_o tertullian_n complain_v ad_fw-la bestias_fw-la impellimur_fw-la ignibus_fw-la urimur_fw-la in_fw-la metalla_fw-la damnamur_fw-la in_fw-la insulas_fw-la relegamur_fw-la we_o be_v force_v unto_o the_o beast_n burn_v with_o fire_n condemn_v to_o the_o metal_n banish_v into_o the_o island_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o engine_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o germany_n italy_n france_n spain_n england_n scotland_n condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n 16._o 1._o 10._o controv._n
illis_fw-la satisfacimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o redeem_v our_o sin_n with_o man_n when_o we_o make_v they_o satisfaction_n calvin_n this_o answer_n also_o be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o first_o which_o insist_v upon_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n see_v more_o of_o this_o question_n afterward_o among_o the_o controversy_n quest._n 33._o whether_o daniel_n speak_v doubtful_o say_v v_o 24._o it_o may_v be_v thy_o prosperity_n may_v be_v prolong_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n here_o note_v that_o daniel_n though_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la dei_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la do_v doubt_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o note_v their_o presumption_n which_o do_v certain_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o any_o but_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n who_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n doubt_v thereof_o be_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o carthusian_n think_v that_o daniel_n be_v certain_a that_o god_n upon_o his_o repentance_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n but_o the_o sin_n be_v once_o remit_v the_o punishment_n also_o be_v pardon_v for_o it_o be_v not_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v for_o that_o which_o now_o be_v acquit_v there_o may_v some_o chastisement_n remain_v not_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o admonition_n and_o correction_n for_o amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o pererius_n proceed_v further_o prove_v from_o hence_o nemini_fw-la certam_fw-la esse_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o faith_n to_o be_v doubtful_a or_o waver_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n matth._n 14._o 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v and_o s._n jeame_n say_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o but_o of_o this_o question_n see_v more_o among_o the_o controverse_n follow_v 4._o these_o particle_n then_o if_o so_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o such_o like_a in_o exhortation_n and_o persuasive_a speech_n be_v not_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o be_v use_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o all_o security_n lay_v aside_o as_o joshu_n 14._o 12._o caleb_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o that_o i_o may_v drive_v they_o out_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o doubtful_o for_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o prevail_v give_v i_o the_o mountain_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o day_n but_o he_o do_v thus_o speak_v encourage_v himself_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o hierome_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n ne_fw-la desperetis_fw-la veniam_fw-la scelerum_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la forsiâ—an_n magnitudo_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nos_fw-la faceret_fw-la negligentes_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la etc._n etc._n despair_v not_o of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o least_o the_o greatness_n of_o clemency_n shall_v make_v they_o negligent_a he_o add_v who_o know_v etc._n etc._n these_o phrase_n then_o of_o speech_n do_v not_o argue_v doubtfulness_n but_o only_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o presumption_n and_o security_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2._o 13._o quest._n 34._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v follow_v daniel_n counsel_n ver._n 16._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v as_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o daniel_n and_o give_v plentiful_a alm_n whereupon_o for_o his_o humility_n mansit_fw-la adhuc_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la he_o stay_v yet_o a_o year_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o afterward_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n gloss_n ordinar_n ex_fw-la hieronym_n 2._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecolampadius_n quia_fw-la prophetae_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la poenituit_fw-la neque_fw-la deum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la suae_fw-la poenituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o repent_v not_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o do_v god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sentence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o soon_o he_o will_v have_v so_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v so_o upon_o his_o magnificent_a building_n it_o seem_v he_o little_o attend_v upon_o charitable_a deed_n so_o it_o be_v well_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o convert_v his_o own_o way_n though_o the_o mean_n be_v offer_v except_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v it_o genevens_n 3._o in_o that_o this_o judgement_n be_v defer_v a_o twelvemonth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n rather_o of_o god_n long_o suffer_v then_o of_o any_o change_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n bull_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la deus_fw-la locum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la abutitur_fw-la eo_fw-la in_o superbiam_fw-la god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o abuse_v it_o unto_o pride_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n quest._n 35._o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n the_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o herodotus_n 1._o he_o write_v that_o the_o city_n be_v four_o square_a and_o each_o square_n contain_v in_o length_n a_o 120._o furlong_n so_o that_o the_o four_o square_n or_o side_n make_v 480._o furlong_n the_o wall_n be_v 50._o cubit_n thick_a and_o 200._o cubit_n high_a and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v a_o 100_o brazen_a gate_n with_o their_o hinge_n and_o post_n other_o writer_n do_v somewhat_o vary_v from_o this_o description_n 4._o pliny_n make_v the_o wall_n 200._o foot_n high_a and_o 50._o foot_n broad_a and_o in_o compass_n 60._o mile_n diodorus_n say_v that_o the_o wall_n be_v 360._o furlong_n in_o compass_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o that_o every_o day_n a_o furlong_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v and_o the_o whole_a finish_v in_o a_o year_n there_o be_v use_v thereto_o of_o workman_n 13._o hundred_o thousand_o the_o wall_n be_v so_o thick_a as_o 6._o cart_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o breadth_n the_o tower_n be_v 250._o and_o the_o height_n thereof_o 365._o foot_n there_o be_v the_o space_n of_o two_o furlong_n between_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o house_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a build_n of_o the_o wall_n strabo_n give_v unto_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n 380._o furlong_n 16._o the_o thickenes_n be_v 30._o foot_n the_o height_n 50_o cubit_n and_o the_o tower_n above_o the_o wall_n be_v 60._o cubit_n high_a q._n curtius_n say_v the_o wall_n be_v in_o compass_n 368._o furlong_n in_o thickness_n 32._o foot_n that_o cart_n may_v meet_v thereon_o they_o be_v a_o 100_o cubit_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n ten_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o wall_n lyranus_fw-la out_o of_o hierome_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o that_o babylon_n be_v four_o square_a and_o every_o side_n contain_v in_o length_n 16._o mile_n for_o within_o the_o city_n the_o house_n be_v not_o close_o build_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o vineyard_n and_o field_n that_o they_o may_v sow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o siege_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n aristotle_n make_v mention_n of_o babylon_n 2._o say_v it_o have_v the_o compass_n rather_o of_o a_o country_n then_o a_o city_n be_v of_o such_o greatness_n that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v three_o day_n before_o the_o other_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o city_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o wall_n but_o though_o the_o report_n of_o writer_n be_v somewhat_o diverse_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o both_o of_o great_a thickness_n and_o height_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n witness_v cap._n 51._o the_o thick_a wall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o high_a gate_n burn_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n a_o great_a tower_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o belus_n with_o brazen_a gate_n which_o herodotus_n say_v remain_v until_o his_o time_n 1._o it_o have_v in_o compass_n every_o way_n be_v four_o square_a 2._o furlong_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o a_o turret_n of_o a_o furlong_n high_a and_o
this_o look_v of_o daniel_n towards_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v set_v here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n ex_fw-la hac_fw-la confusione_n ad_fw-la calestem_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la respiciamus_fw-la shall_v out_o of_o this_o confuse_a estate_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 15._o why_o daniel_n pray_v thrice_o in_o a_o day_n 1._o daniel_n do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o hour_n as_o though_o they_o be_v more_o special_o consecrate_v unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n more_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v such_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n and_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n observe_v these_o three_o time_n with_o more_o religious_a respect_n as_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v the_o six_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o nine_o because_o then_o the_o water_n come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o cade_n and_o so_o christian_n shall_v observe_v the_o same_o three_o time_n the_o three_o hour_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o six_o at_o what_o time_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o nine_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o side_n pintus_fw-la 2._o but_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n rather_o why_o daniel_n observe_v these_o time_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o time_n wherein_o he_o have_v best_a leisure_n and_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a business_n which_o be_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o go_v abroad_o at_o noon_n when_o he_o come_v home_o to_o eat_v meat_n as_o joseph_n also_o use_v to_o do_v gen._n 43._o 16._o and_o at_o night_n when_o all_o his_o business_n be_v end_v jun._n beside_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n therein_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o deliverance_n the_o night_n past_a at_o noon_n when_o we_o take_v our_o meat_n and_o at_o night_n for_o our_o preservation_n that_o day_n calv._n of_o these_o three_o time_n david_n make_v mention_v psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o deo_fw-la initium_fw-la felicem_fw-la successum_fw-la beatum_fw-la exitum_fw-la petimus_fw-la we_o do_v ask_v of_o god_n the_o beginning_n the_o happy_a success_n and_o prosperous_a end_n of_o our_o business_n oecolampad_n 16._o quest._n whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o thus_o pray_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o daniel_n may_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v pray_v in_o secret_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o king_n commandment_n 2._o he_o shall_v have_v have_v herein_o some_o special_a revelation_n 3._o he_o may_v have_v pray_v unto_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o open_o see_v the_o external_a worship_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o internal_a whereby_o god_n will_v special_o be_v serve_v 4._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v all_o the_o jew_n into_o danger_n if_o god_n have_v not_o extraordinary_o deliver_v he_o contra._n 1._o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n commandment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n but_o here_o the_o king_n forbid_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o daniel_n herein_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o special_a revelation_n have_v the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n as_o deut._n 6._o 12._o 13._o beware_v lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o deut._n 8._o 10._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a also_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o outward_a confession_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v thus_o testify_v his_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v be_v his_o custom_n in_o former_a time_n which_o if_o he_o have_v intermit_v fâ—isset_fw-la obliqua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la abiuratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v a_o indirect_a abiur_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o in_o civil_a matter_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o time_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v rather_o to_o go_v before_o his_o nation_n in_o constancy_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v dissemble_v he_o may_v have_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n daniel_n then_o herein_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o give_v over_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o danger_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o success_n unto_o god_n but_o that_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o happy_a success_n god_n extraordinary_a assistance_n whereby_o the_o lord_n approve_v of_o daniel_n godly_a resolution_n beside_o if_o daniel_n have_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v diverse_o offend_v 1._o against_o god_n in_o prefer_v the_o king_n commandment_n before_o he_o 2._o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o example_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o hinder_v 4._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o offend_v they_o with_o his_o inconstancy_n 5._o and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v for_o fear_v forbear_v that_o which_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o allow_v jun._n in_o comment_n quest._n 17._o of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 1._o first_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o daniel_n and_o there_o be_v both_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o which_o conspire_v together_o these_o man_n assemble_v v_o 11._o and_o they_o find_v daniel_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n pray_v unto_o his_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o accusation_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_a they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o direct_o accuse_v daniel_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v favour_v of_o the_o king_n but_o first_o by_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o general_a they_o draw_v from_o the_o king_n a_o former_a consent_n that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o wherein_o they_o call_v three_o thing_n to_o the_o king_n remembrance_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o ratification_n &_o the_o penalty_n v_o 12._o 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o accusation_n be_v against_o daniel_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o do_v but_o with_o diverse_a false_a and_o envious_a suggestion_n envious_a concern_v his_o person_n in_o object_v his_o captivity_n and_o the_o action_n in_o conceal_v to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n they_o simple_o propound_v it_o he_o make_v his_o petition_n three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o king_n may_v conceive_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o to_o some_o other_o man_n their_o suggestion_n be_v false_a as_o though_o daniel_n do_v it_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n law_n 4._o and_o their_o envy_n further_o appear_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o they_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o daniel_n virtue_n they_o bury_v they_o all_o in_o oblivion_n and_o pick_v what_o matter_n they_o can_v against_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o they_o forget_v that_o daniel_n be_v their_o fellow_n in_o office_n which_o many_o time_n be_v respect_v by_o man_n of_o like_a place_n and_o calling_n osiand_n quest._n 18._o how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 1._o the_o king_n by_o defer_v the_o sentence_n until_o night_n may_v think_v that_o some_o opportunity_n may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v offer_v unto_o daniel_n to_o escape_v this_o danger_n jun._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n optimum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la danieli_fw-it that_fw-mi he_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n unto_o daniel_n oâ—co_n it_o be_v like_a he_o plead_v for_o he_o show_v what_o a_o necessary_a man_n he_o be_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o what_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v great_a miss_n of_o he_o beside_o he_o may_v dispute_v the_o cause_n with_o they_o
count_v a_o 180._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n unto_o antiochus_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o that_o antiochus_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n oecol_n and_o beside_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o month_n or_o year_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o many_o natural_a day_n cal._n theodoret_n by_o the_o evening_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o calamity_n by_o the_o morning_n the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n show_v that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a day_n be_v comprehend_v which_o consist_v of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n as_o gen._n 1._o throughout_o the_o chapter_n the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o second_o day_n so_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o by_o these_o 2300._o day_n so_o many_o day_n precise_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o make_v 6._o year_n 3._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n count_v 365._o day_n to_o a_o year_n bull_v 4._o some_o do_v here_o read_v only_o a_o 1300._o day_n osian_a so_o also_o read_v montanus_n and_o pagnin_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alephaijm_fw-la be_v put_v in_o the_o dual_a number_n signify_v two_o thousand_o vatab._n jun._n polan_n oecolamp_n quest._n 25._o when_o this_o term_n of_o 2300._o begin_v and_o end_v 1._o melancthon_n begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n a_o 145._o and_o end_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 151._o when_o nicanor_n and_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a land_n recover_v but_o see_v evident_a mention_n be_v make_v that_o antiochus_n begin_v to_o afflict_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 21._o this_o team_n must_v not_o take_v beginning_n after_o that_o and_o see_v also_o that_o all_o this_o desolation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o happen_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n this_o term_n must_v not_o be_v extend_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o mac._n 6._o 16._o 2._o some_o do_v begin_v this_o term_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n when_o antiochus_n go_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o take_v away_o the_o golden_a altar_n 1._o mac._n 1._o 23._o and_o so_o this_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n shall_v determine_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n when_o judas_n macchabeus_n recover_v the_o city_n &_o purge_v the_o temple_n then_o the_o 3._o month_n and_o odd_a day_n be_v count_v over_o and_o about_o to_o finish_v the_o purge_n &_o sanctify_v of_o the_o temple_n bull_n pererius_n extend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 143._o year_n to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o 52._o sanctuary_n by_o judas_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n the_o 25._o day_n in_o the_o 148._o year_n be_v not_o 6._o year_n there_o want_v 3._o month_n and_o 5._o day_n 3._o calvin_n will_v have_v the_o six_o year_n to_o end_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n in_o which_o month_n the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v but_o 3._o month_n after_o the_o month_n chisleâ—_n the_o six_o year_n be_v expire_v it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o month_n adar_n and_o he_o note_v for_o this_o 1._o macchab._n 4._o 36._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n observe_v concern_v any_o particular_a time_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o 52._o v_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n not_o adar_n the_o temple_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 57_o as_o three_o year_n before_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v in_o the_o same_o month_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o chisleu_n 4._o junius_n who_o polanus_fw-la follow_v begin_v this_o time_n in_o the_o 142._o year_n the_o six_o month_n and_o 6._o day_n and_o so_o the_o full_a sum_n of_o 6._o year_n 3._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n will_v come_v out_o in_o the_o 148._o year_n in_o the_o nine_o month_n the_o 25._o day_n he_o begin_v the_o reckon_n of_o this_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o menclaus_n with_o other_o wicked_a man_n first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a 1._o mac._n 1._o 14._o and_o 2._o mac._n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a account_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v precise_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n when_o this_o term_n of_o a_o 2300._o year_n begin_v it_o must_v have_v a_o perfect_a end_n at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o nine_o month_n chisleu_n pererius_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v that_o this_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o very_a end_n sed_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o towards_o the_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o after_o the_o 2300._o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n can_v end_v this_o term_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v but_o extend_v it_o further_o 5._o some_o as_o pererius_n note_v to_o make_v this_o term_n end_v just_a at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v read_v a_o 2200._o day_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a control_a of_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o 2300._o day_n 6._o pappus_n indifferent_o sum_v these_o day_n either_o from_o the_o first_o spoil_v of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o antiochus_n death_n or_o from_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o month_n chisleu_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o the_o overthrow_n and_o subversion_n of_o nicanor_n and_o his_o host_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o antiochus_n death_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a prediction_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a accomplishment_n it_o can_v indifferent_o be_v take_v two_o way_n i_o prefer_v therefore_o the_o four_o interpretation_n as_o the_o best_a 7._o now_o whereas_o c._n 7._o 25._o there_o be_v assign_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conell_o but_o here_o the_o sum_n of_o 2300._o day_n make_v six_o year_n 3._o month_n 20._o day_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o wicked_a menelaus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o then_o follow_v antiochus_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o lay_v waste_v the_o city_n and_o spoil_v the_o people_n in_o the_o 143._o year_n but_o the_o 3._o year_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o second_o come_v of_o antiochus_n in_o the_o 145._o year_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o here_o menion_n be_v not_o make_v only_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n and_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o of_o the_o army_n also_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o the_o city_n polan_n 8._o herein_o also_o appear_v god_n mercy_n who_o now_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o measure_n he_o fulfil_v not_o all_z out_z seven_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n whereas_o before_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o a_o captivity_n of_o seventie_o year_n oecolampad_n quest._n 26._o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n take_v beginning_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o greek_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n comment_n in_o 1._o lib._n macchab._n c._n 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o after_o alexander_n death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o or_o 14._o year_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n alexander_n captain_n one_o war_a against_o another_o till_o those_o four_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n asia_n egypt_n syria_n be_v settle_v 2._o joannes_n annius_n be_v yet_o more_o bold_a temporum_fw-la and_o control_v those_o number_n set_v down_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n that_o whereas_o antiochus_n be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 137._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o 153._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n from_o whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v count_v in_o
the_o manner_n thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a for_o ever_o v_o 26_o 27._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o in_o the_o first_o one_o h._n year_n of_o darius_n dariavesh_n h._n the_o son_n of_o ahashuerosh_n achasverosh_n h._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o mede_n wherein_o which_o v._o l._n b._n gahefir_v rather_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n then_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v make_v king_n rule_v l._n s._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o passive_a over_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 2_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n i_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v h._n unto_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n to_o accomplish_v the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n seventie_o year_n 3_o i_o turn_v my_o face_n give_v my_o face_n h._n unto_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n h._n and_o so_o throughout_o for_o the_o most_o part_n where_o lord_n be_v translate_v god_n to_o seek_v he_o by_o prayer_n in_o seek_v prayer_n s_o and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v sackeloath_n and_o 〈…〉_z 4_o and_o i_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o make_v my_o confession_n confess_v h._n saying_n oh_o b._n g._n or_o i_o pray_v thou_o a._n i._n v._o lord_n god_n great_a and_o fearful_a which_o keep_v mercy_n towards_o they_o which_o love_v he_o i._n a._n b._n which_o love_v thou_o l._n s._n v._o g._n 〈◊〉_d the_o pronoune_n affix_v be_v here_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o towards_o they_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n 6_o for_o we_o will_v not_o 〈…〉_z unto_o obey_v l._n v._o s._n thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v in_o thy_o name_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o our_o father_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 7_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n and_o to_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n open_a shame_n b._n g._n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n as_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v b._n or_o appear_v this_o day_n g._n to_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n yea_o unto_o all_o israel_n near_o or_o far_o off_o throughout_o all_o the_o country_n whither_o thou_o have_v drive_v they_o because_o of_o their_o trespass_n which_o they_o have_v trespass_v against_o thou_o 8_o o_o lord_n unto_o we_o appertain_v shame_n or_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v not_o they_o have_v sin_v l._n the_o verb_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o person_n against_o thou_o 9_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n pertain_v compassion_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o albeit_o g._n v._o although_o b._n but_o the_o word_n be_v chi_fw-mi because_v we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o look_v only_o for_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o 10_o for_o we_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n law_n l._n which_o he_o set_v before_o we_o give_v before_o our_o face_n h._n by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ministry_n g._n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 11_o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n in_o turn_v back_o and_o not_o harken_v to_o thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 12_o and_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n every_o one_o of_o his_o word_n i._o which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o and_o our_o judge_n that_o judge_v we_o by_o bring_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a plague_n evil_a h._n for_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v not_o do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v h._n in_o jerusalem_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o entreat_v the_o face_n of_o h._n the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o in_a or_o towards_o thy_o truth_n 14_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v ready_a the_o plague_n watch_v over_o the_o evil_n h._n &_o bring_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o righteous_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n 15_o and_o now_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thy_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o have_v get_v thou_o renown_n g._n a_o name_n h._n as_o appear_v this_o day_n which_o remain_v this_o day_n v._o b._n we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o 16_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o not_o in_o all_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v cecol_n not_o becol_n thy_o righteousness_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v thy_o anger_n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o thy_o holiness_n h._n for_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n jerusalem_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o to_o all_o our_o circuit_n h._n 17_o now_o therefore_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n hear_v harken_v unto_o h._n the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n not_o for_o thy_o sake_n l._n s._n for_o the_o word_n adonai_fw-mi be_v express_v 18_o o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v and_o behold_v our_o desolation_n and_o the_o city_n g._n or_o of_o the_o city_n v._o i._n whereupon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v whereon_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o h._n for_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n do_v we_o prostrate_v our_o prayer_n l._n present_a our_o prayer_n b._n g._n pray_v fall_v down_o i._o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n v._o cause_n our_o prayer_n to_o fall_v h._n before_o thou_o but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 19_o o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n attend_v and_o do_v it_o deserre_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n for_o thyself_o h._n o_o my_o god_n for_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o thy_o city_n and_o upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n v._o i._n 20_o and_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o do_v prostrate_a cause_n to_o fall_n h._n as_o before_o v_o 18._o my_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mountain_n of_o the_o holiness_n h._n of_o my_o god_n 21_o yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n h._n come_v fly_v be_v bid_v or_o make_v to_o fly_v h._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o hophal_a earnest_o with_o weariness_n h._n or_o swift_o v._o and_o touch_v i_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n 22_o and_o he_o inform_v i_o and_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o now_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n to_o make_v thou_o perceive_v understanding_n h._n 23_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n the_o word_n h._n come_v forth_o and_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v it_o they_z l._n b._n g._n ad_fw-la for_o thou_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n i._n great_o belove_v b._n g._n a_o man_n of_o desire_n l._n s._n chamudoth_a desire_n h._n d._n kimhi_n read_v hamiddoth_a a_o man_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n not_o active_o because_o he_o much_o desire_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n but_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n desire_n that_o be_v belove_a and_o accept_v of_o he_o so_o vatab._n a_o man_n desirous_a of_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o understand_v it_o also_o active_o of_o daniel_n desire_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n 24_o seventie_o week_n be_v cut_v out_o it_o be_v cut_v out_o h._n impersonal_o be_v determine_v v._o b._n g._n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v l._n but_o chatac_n signify_v to_o cut_v out_o upon_o or_o
active_o because_o daniel_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v vision_n and_o secret_a mystery_n for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o better_a instruction_n so_o hugo_n 2._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la desiderabilia_fw-la because_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o thou_o 3._o or_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v pintus_fw-la 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v passive_o he_o be_v belove_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o so_o symmachus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n desire_a or_o belove_v of_o god_n oecolampad_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o belove_v with_o which_o word_n the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n luk._n 1._o 28._o that_o as_o here_o god_n have_v choose_v daniel_n to_o reveal_v this_o mystery_n unto_o concern_v the_o messiah_n so_o marie_n be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o vision_n so_o than_o daniel_n be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v deo_fw-la acceptus_fw-la accept_v of_o god_n calvin_n junius_n dâ—o_fw-la amabilis_fw-la belove_v of_o god_n lyranus_fw-la deo_fw-la chorus_n dear_a unto_o god_n sa._n for_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n be_v call_v thing_n of_o desire_n as_o esau_n best_a raiment_n which_o rebeckah_n put_v about_o her_o son_n jakob_n be_v call_v garment_n of_o desire_n genes_n 27._o 15._o and_o pleasant_a bread_n daniel_n call_v bread_n of_o desire_n c._n 10._o 3._o polan_n quest._n 15._o v._n 24._o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v &c_n &c_n how_o daniel_n prayer_n be_v hear_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n deliverance_n see_v daniel_n make_v his_o request_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o angel_n do_v open_a unto_o he_o a_o other_o vision_n of_o 70._o week_n of_o year_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o be_v answerable_a unto_o daniel_n prayer_n 1._o one_o answer_n be_v that_o because_o daniel_n have_v some_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a both_o by_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n c._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n c._n 7._o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o herein_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n 2._o lyranuâ—_n add_v further_a quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la plus_fw-la that_fw-mi quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la petatur_fw-la because_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o grant_v more_o than_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v daniel_n of_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n now_o after_o 70._o year_n captivity_n but_o do_v reveal_v also_o unto_o he_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o 70._o week_n of_o year_n 3._o father_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o other_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v which_o agree_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prefigure_v not_o unto_o the_o type_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n david_n and_o solomon_n 〈…〉_z as_o type_n of_o christ_n where_o many_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o psal._n 7â—_n be_v declare_v which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o way_n agree_v unto_o they_o but_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o christ._n and_o so_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n 16._o under_o the_o one_o be_v signify_v the_o other_o perer._n so_o also_o rupertus_n sic_fw-la illam_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la solvioptat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la maiori_fw-la sollicitus_fw-la â—it_n he_o so_o desire_v that_o captivity_n to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o that_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o a_o great_a deliverance_n 4._o but_o it_o may_v far_o be_v answer_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o angel_n satisfy_v daniel_n desire_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n he_o also_o foretell_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n polan_n as_o also_o because_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o this_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o angel_n show_v that_o god_n will_v yet_o give_v they_o a_o long_a time_n ofrepentance_n even_o of_o seventie_o week_n of_o year_n after_o which_o time_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o god_n jun._n in_o commentar_n quest._n 16._o v._n 24._o how_o the_o seventie_o week_n must_v be_v understand_v 1._o these_o seventie_o week_n can_v be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o week_n of_o day_n as_o week_n be_v proper_o take_v as_o leniâ—_n 23._o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n follow_v seven_o week_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeoâ—er_n for_o 70._o week_n of_o day_n make_v but_o one_o year_n 4._o month_n and_o 14._o day_n so_o that_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o less_o time_n than_o a_o year_n and_o half_a lyran._n bull_v 2._o origeâ—_n take_v these_o week_n not_o for_o week_n of_o day_n or_o of_o single_a year_n but_o of_o ten_o year_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o prophetical_a week_n shall_v comprehend_v 70._o year_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 70._o of_o these_o week_n amount_v to_o 4900._o year_n eusebius_n in_o part_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o week_n lib._n 8._o the_o dâ—monst_a euangel_n for_o the_o last_o week_n of_o the_o 70._o he_o extend_v to_o 70._o year_n count_v unto_o the_o last_o week_n seven_o time_n ten_o year_n but_o if_o this_o reckon_n shall_v stand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o from_o daniel_n time_n until_o now_o there_o be_v not_o above_o â—â—00_n year_n run_v so_o that_o their_o shall_v remain_v 2700._o yerre_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n whereas_o we_o see_v that_o many_o year_n since_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n abolish_v 3._o lyranus_fw-la report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o understand_v these_o to_o be_v jubilee_n week_n and_o some_o week_n of_o hundred_o year_n they_o which_o take_v they_o for_o so_o many_o jubilee_n or_o 50._o year_n make_v in_o every_o week_n 350._o year_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n will_v rise_v to_o 24500._o year_n but_o if_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o a_o 100_o year_n the_o week_n shall_v contain_v 700._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n 49000._o year_n against_o this_o exposition_n lyranus_fw-la allege_v these_o two_o reason_n 1._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o week_n take_v in_o any_o such_o sense_n either_o for_o 50._o year_n or_o a_o 100_o year_n but_o either_o it_o signify_v week_n of_o day_n or_o week_n of_o year_n 2._o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n neither_o shall_v this_o prophesy_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v above_o a_o 1500._o year_n since_o 4._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v here_o precise_o to_o understand_v 70._o week_n of_o year_n every_o week_n contain_v 7._o year_n for_o so_o be_v a_o week_n of_o year_n take_v levit._n 25._o 8._o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o even_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n so_o that_o 70._o week_n of_o year_n make_v 490._o year_n jun._n perer._n polan_n pelican_n cum_fw-la caeter_fw-la quest._n 17_o why_o 70._o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o determine_v whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v abbreviatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 70._o week_n be_v abbreviate_v or_o shorten_v this_o have_v give_v occasion_n of_o some_o question_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 80._o ad_fw-la hesychium_n make_v mention_n how_o some_o thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o 22._o that_o for_o the_o elect_v â—ake_v those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v that_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v short_a than_o the_o natural_a day_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o thus_o as_o well_o may_v some_o suppose_v the_o week_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shorten_v like_v as_o we_o read_v that_o in_o josuah_n and_o hezekias_n time_n the_o day_n be_v lengthen_v and_o make_v long_o than_o the_o natural_a day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o
super_fw-la notat_fw-la oppressionem_fw-la this_o word_n upon_o note_v their_o oppression_n who_o final_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n within_o this_o time_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o belong_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n osi._n but_o both_o rather_o be_v signify_v both_o the_o mercy_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o this_o people_n in_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v befall_v they_o for_o their_o contempt_n &_o reject_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o both_o these_o be_v afterward_o touch_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o vers_n 24._o and_o the_o calamiti_n ewhich_v shall_v be_v send_v upon_o they_o vers_n 26._o and_o both_o these_o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n join_v together_o quest._n 20._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 24._o to_o finish_v or_o rather_o restrain_v wickedness_n 1._o r._n solomon_n who_o end_v these_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n by_o titus_n thus_o interprete_v that_o then_o the_o jew_n shall_v endure_v a_o long_a captivity_n than_o before_o and_o thereby_o shall_v learn_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o long_a punishment_n merit_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n contra._n 1._o lyranus_fw-la thus_o refall_v the_o rabbine_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o leave_v their_o sin_n by_o this_o long_a captivity_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o worse_o for_o their_o perjury_n usury_n profane_a oath_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o see_v god_n punish_v their_o idolatry_n but_o with_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o now_o they_o have_v endure_v captivity_n more_o than_o twice_o 7._o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o sustain_v so_o long_a a_o time_n of_o punishment_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o their_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o bless_a messiah_n 2._o paulus_n burgen_n add_v further_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v within_o the_o 70._o week_n but_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o rabbine_n imagine_v must_v follow_v after_o these_o 70._o week_n expire_v 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o jew_n without_o the_o messiah_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o man_n by_o their_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o long_a and_o great_a can_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n may_v at_o length_n satisfy_v for_o their_o iniquity_n polan_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n to_o consummate_v or_o finish_v sin_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o to_o make_v perfect_a sin_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o fulfillye_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n thus_o expound_v chrysostome_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la theodoret_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o eusebius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la praeparat_fw-la euang._n but_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v to_o seal_v up_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reconcile_v iniquity_n do_v show_v that_o this_o phrase_n signify_v rather_o the_o consumption_n than_o consummation_n of_o sin_n 3._o some_o read_v to_o finish_v sin_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v of_o it_o away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o candle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v end_v when_o it_o be_v consume_v hugo_n so_o be_v the_o word_n finish_v take_v isa._n 40._o 2._o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o her_o warfare_n be_v finish_v and_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v perer._n so_o also_o calv._n genevens_n vatabl._n pintus_fw-la this_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v save_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o interpret_v which_o signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o rather_o to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o 4._o the_o word_n cala_fw-la with_o aleph_fw-la which_o be_v here_o use_v signify_v to_o shut_v up_o but_o calâ—h_v with_o he_o be_v to_o finish_v and_o consummate_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v to_o restrain_v sin_n which_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o elect_a from_o that_o general_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 5._o but_o see_v the_o word_n follow_v to_o seal_v up_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_a not_o of_o any_o special_a iniquity_n or_o of_o some_o special_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v better_o understand_v also_o general_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restraint_n of_o sin_n as_o many_o which_o make_v no_o conscience_n before_o of_o adultery_n idolatry_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o gospel_n bullinger_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o idolater_n fornicatour_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n add_v but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v to_o finish_v sin_n whereupon_o pererius_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o diverse_a way_n sin_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n abolish_v idolatry_n conquer_v satan_n so_o m._n lively_n prefer_v this_o read_n and_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n joh._n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o but_o see_v the_o word_n be_v chatam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o seal_v up_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o seal_v therefore_o this_o read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o seal_v up_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o bind_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o seal_v and_o close_v they_o as_o never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v open_v read_v or_o declare_v against_o we_o for_o as_o write_n be_v unfold_v and_o open_v to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o read_v so_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o be_v conceal_v and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o hand-writing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v against_o we_o coloss._n â—_o 14._o polan_n quest._n 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o and_o hereupon_o pererius_n show_v how_o three_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o wash_v and_o wipe_v by_o scrape_v as_o a_o blot_n in_o writing_n and_o by_o dissipate_v or_o dissolve_v as_o when_o a_o cloud_n or_o mist_n be_v disperse_v and_o so_o in_o all_o these_o phrase_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 51._o wash_n away_o my_o sin_n and_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o our_o sin_n colos._n 2._o and_o isaiah_n 44._o 22._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n this_o sense_n be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o word_n caphar_n signify_v to_o expiate_v reconcile_v not_o to_o take_v away_o 2._o some_o by_o this_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n polan_n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v before_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n to_o ouâ—_n condemnation_n 3._o hereby_o then_o rather_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o satisfy_v in_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n pro_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n bull_v 4._o thus_o by_o these_o three_o word_n here_o use_v peshagh_o chataoth_o ghaven_a which_o be_v translate_v wickedness_n sin_n iniquity_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o be_v imply_v sin_n only_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v bull_v which_o may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v wickedness_n against_o god_n sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o iniquity_n against_o our_o neighbour_n hugo_n and_o here_o this_o benefit_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n in_o restrain_v the_o act_n in_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o respect_n of_o
time_n according_a to_o origens_n supputation_n will_v exceed_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n almost_o 900._o year_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o 70._o week_n must_v begin_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n they_o must_v not_o then_o take_v beginning_n so_o long_o before_o 4._o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o destriction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o several_a opinion_n for_o the_o end_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n 41._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o begin_v before_o the_o people_n return_n out_o of_o captivity_n 1._o hippolytus_n as_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n fifty_o year_n before_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o captivity_n and_o end_v they_o in_o christ_n nativity_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o 1._o the_o angel_n show_v that_o these_o week_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n 2._o from_o thence_o unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v 490._o year_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v begin_v fifty_o year_n before_o the_o number_n will_v arise_v to_o 540._o year_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o lyranus_fw-la burgen_n galatinus_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n because_o than_o they_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o jeremie_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 34._o for_o 1._o by_o this_o reckon_n there_o will_v be_v 70._o year_n within_o four_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n add_v to_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n 2._o if_o they_o will_v fetch_v the_o beginning_n from_o that_o word_n and_o promise_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o begin_v a_o eleven_o year_n before_o when_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n show_v they_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o 11_o or_o yet_o they_o may_v begin_v further_o off_o from_o that_o promise_n make_v concern_v cyrus_n isa._n 45._o that_o he_o shall_v cause_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v build_v again_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o daniel_n week_n be_v above_o 700._o year_n likewise_o r._n salamons_n opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n and_o end_v they_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n for_o 1._o so_o there_o will_v be_v find_v above_o 50._o year_n more_o than_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o go_n forth_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n 2._o see_v the_o angel_n pitch_v the_o beginning_n at_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o people_n and_o to_o build_v again_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o set_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n destroy_v 42._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n do_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o other_o king_n of_o persia_n after_o cyrus_n 1._o from_o the_o second_o or_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 70._o week_n can_v begin_v 1._o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o decree_n make_v by_o that_o darius_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n it_o be_v darius_n longimanus_fw-la in_o who_o 2._o year_n the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n go_v forward_o who_o be_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 24._o as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v there_o be_v name_v in_o that_o chapter_n v_o 6_o 7._o two_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o cyrus_n assuerus_n and_o artashasht_v then_o after_o they_o follow_v darius_n but_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o in_o darius_n decree_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o build_v the_o city_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o here_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o build_v jerusalem_n perer_n 2._o neither_o can_v the_o computation_n begin_v from_o xerxes_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o persia_n by_o who_o josephus_n think_v first_fw-mi ezra_n to_o have_v be_v send_v and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n who_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o and_o nehem._n 2._o for_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o most_o to_o have_v reign_v but_o 20._o year_n only_a clemens_n affoard_v he_o 26._o year_n but_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o 3._o neither_o can_v their_o computation_n stand_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o ezra_n be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sulpitius_n well_o observe_v ezram_fw-la nihil_fw-la super_fw-la reficienda_fw-la urbe_fw-la fecisse_fw-la comperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o repair_v of_o the_o city_n his_o great_a care_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o king_n do_v furnish_v he_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o be_v rather_o employ_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o for_o the_o build_n thereof_o bullinger_n set_v down_o diverse_a reason_n to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n as_o 1._o he_o prove_v that_o ezra_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o artaxerxes_n 2._o that_o nehemiah_n live_v unto_o alexander_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jaddua_n and_o samballat_n who_o live_v in_o alexander_n reign_n be_v send_v by_o this_o artaxerxes_n not_o by_o darius_n hystaspis_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v exceed_v a_o 194._o year_n 3._o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o ezra_n c._n 7._o 23._o thou_o ezra_n etc._n etc._n set_v judge_n and_o arbiter_n which_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o the_o angel_n speech_n here_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o time_n agree_v from_o the_o 7._o of_o artaxere_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v grant_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la not_o darius_n hystaspis_n that_o reason_n than_o be_v impertinent_a 3._o ezra_n his_o commission_n show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n not_o to_o build_v the_o city_n or_o temple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n 4._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o just_a computation_n of_o the_o 490._o year_n for_o therein_o lie_v the_o question_n 4._o pererius_n with_o other_o as_o namely_o m._n lydyat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n ann_n mund_o 3553._o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o repair_v the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 8._o which_o agree_v to_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n be_v commend_v ecclus._n 49._o contra._n 1._o nehemiah_n do_v not_o first_o build_v the_o city_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v do_v long_o before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o other_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v cambyses_n he_o only_o view_v and_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n nehem._n 2._o 15._o there_o be_v mention_v make_v both_o of_o gate_n and_o wall_n before_o his_o come_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o finish_v before_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimaniu_n namely_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o raigâ—â—_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o most_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n long_v after_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 5._o their_o opinion_n also_o may_v be_v refell_v who_o count_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n go_v forward_o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v find_v just_a 490._o year_n the_o particular_n
whereof_o polanus_fw-la thus_o gather_v from_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v year_n 99_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 391._o which_o make_v 490._o year_n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artashasht_v king_n of_o persia_n see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o give_v commandment_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o which_o of_o they_o rather_o must_v the_o account_n begin_v then_o from_o the_o first_o for_o they_o only_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v begin_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o in_o four_o year_n 2._o neither_o be_v his_o computation_n of_o year_n certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o for_o some_o begin_v to_o account_v from_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la m._n lively_a p._n 216._o junius_n reckon_v but_o 98._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o nothus_fw-la to_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n further_o in_o this_o reckon_n count_v 70._o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 33._o and_o a_o half_a to_o his_o passion_n and_o 36._o with_o a_o half_a afterward_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o 391._o from_o alexander_n death_n 321._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o macchabee_n unto_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n but_o other_o allow_v not_o so_o much_o melancthon_n not_o much_o above_o 300._o year_n count_v they_o thus_o from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 146._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o herod_n 127._o year_n then_o in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n be_v christ_n bear_v oecolampadius_n thus_o make_v up_o the_o reckon_n a_o 160._o year_n from_o alexander_n death_n to_o the_o macchabee_n thence_o to_o herod_n a_o 127._o and_o 30._o year_n of_o herod_n to_o christ_n the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 317._o other_o reckon_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o cleopatra_n her_o 22._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 60._o year_n so_o africanus_n as_o lyranus_fw-la cit_v he_o and_o h._n br._n in_o his_o proleg_n in_o dan._n therefore_o the_o computation_n of_o polanus_fw-la be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o 6._o concern_v the_o last_o opinion_n of_o apollinaris_n who_o begin_v to_o count_v the_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o need_v no_o long_a refutation_n for_o then_o there_o go_v forth_o no_o word_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o must_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n before_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o he_o begin_v daniel_n week_n where_o they_o almost_o end_v 43._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n must_v take_v beginning_n from_o the_o proclamation_n make_v by_o cyrus_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n there_o remain_v then_o only_o to_o be_v examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o those_o which_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o tertullian_n begin_v they_o from_o darius_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n origen_n take_v the_o same_o beginning_n but_o go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o his_o first_o account_n the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o beginning_n do_v extend_v the_o time_n to_o the_o last_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n clemens_n alexandr_n begin_v from_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la origen_n do_v end_v they_o too_o soon_o and_o the_o rest_n extend_v they_o too_o far_o but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o question_n but_o that_o all_o these_o do_v take_v the_o beginning_n right_o of_o these_o week_n from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n who_o reign_v together_o with_o darius_n the_o mede_n it_o may_v thus_o evident_o be_v prove_v 1._o first_o when_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o captivity_n be_v expire_v the_o 70._o week_n of_o liberty_n immediate_o begin_v as_o m._n calvin_n show_v upon_o the_o 24._o verse_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la annos_fw-la &_o quinquaginta_fw-la hebdomadas_fw-la simul_fw-la coniungi_fw-la the_o 70._o year_n and_o 70._o week_n be_v join_v together_o and_o this_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v jer._n 29._o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o seventie_o year_n be_v accomplish_v at_o babel_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a promise_n towards_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v to_o this_o place_n but_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 22._o therefore_o then_o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v 2._o the_o 70._o week_n begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o return_v v_o 25._o but_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o edict_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o then_o be_v the_o general_a deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o captivity_n ergo._fw-la 3._o paulus_n burgensis_n urge_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n be_v suspend_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la or_o after_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o daniel_n be_v ignorant_a when_o these_o week_n shall_v begin_v and_o so_o consequent_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o pererius_n to_o this_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o though_o daniel_n have_v a_o vision_n in_o general_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n that_o one_o shall_v rise_v up_o to_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n most_o grievous_o 2300._o day_n chap._n 8._o yet_o he_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n when_o these_o 70._o week_n shall_v begin_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n contra._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v more_o necessity_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v the_o time_n foretell_v of_o antiochus_n come_v as_o here_o of_o christ_n but_o only_o how_o long_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v continue_v when_o he_o be_v come_v 2._o such_o unwritten_a direction_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o daniel_n know_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o week_n and_o have_v thereto_o direction_n and_o that_o here_o express_v in_o scripture_n other_o direction_n he_o have_v none_o and_o not_o have_v other_o direction_n then_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o pprophecy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o himself_o 4._o an_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n the_o most_o agree_v monarchy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n continue_v 300._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o that_o thence_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o roman_n govern_v 60._o year_n so_o african_n lyr._fw-la junius_n count_v but_o 362._o year_n in_o all_o there_o remain_v then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o 490._o a_o 130._o year_n for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o not_o above_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o nehemiah_n see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o he_o see_v the_o end_n josephus_n scalliger_n thus_o prove_v 1._o because_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o story_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n who_o alexander_n overcome_v c._n 12._o 22._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o darius_n be_v evident_a because_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v there_o mention_v who_o meet_v alexander_n 2._o nehemiah_n be_v hinder_v in_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n by_o one_o samballat_n c._n 4._o this_o samballat_n afterward_o aid_v alexander_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o gaza_n with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o die_v before_o alexander_n have_v take_v gaza_n so_o that_o nehemiah_n and_o samballat_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o
time_n 3._o nehemiah_n make_v mention_v c._n 13._o 28._o of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o samballat_n the_o horonite_n who_o nehemiah_n chase_v away_o this_o as_o josephus_n show_v lib._n 11._o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o marry_v nicaso_n the_o daughter_n of_o samballat_n 4._o nehemiah_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o darius_n call_v codomannus_n nehem._n 12._o now_o that_o nehemiah_n also_o see_v the_o beginning_n be_v evident_a ezr._n 2._o 2._o where_o nehemiah_n be_v name_v among_o those_o which_o return_v out_o of_o captivity_n according_a to_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n two_o answer_n be_v here_o make_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o other_o nehemiah_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v send_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o king_n artaxerxes_n 2._o the_o history_n may_v be_v transpose_v for_o nehemiah_n go_v not_o up_o then_o but_o 64._o year_n after_o genevens_n annotat_fw-la ezra_n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n c._n 12._o may_v be_v a_o other_o of_o that_o name_n or_o josephus_n may_v mistake_v the_o time_n wherein_o samballat_n live_v and_o whereas_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o jaddua_n he_o only_o show_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n jaddua_n be_v bear_v heir_n to_o the_o priesthood_n to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o set_v forth_o this_o year_n 609._o contra._n 1._o to_o imagine_v two_o nehemiahs_n as_o they_o likewise_o say_v that_o mordecai_n there_o name_v be_v a_o other_o beside_o mordecai_n in_o the_o day_n of_o esther_n unless_o some_o scripture_n may_v be_v show_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v two_o of_o moses_n david_n salomon_n or_o zorobabels_n name_n 2._o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o these_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o come_v with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuaeh_n nehemiah_n ezr._n 2._o 2._o what_o a_o disorder_n be_v this_o in_o the_o story_n these_o be_v name_v together_o to_o put_v off_o nehemiahs_n come_n so_o many_o year_n after_o and_o beside_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v nehem._n 7._o 5._o where_o nehemiah_n say_v i_o find_v a_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o at_o the_o first_o and_o find_v it_o write_v there_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o zerubbabel_n jeshuah_n nehemiah_n all_o these_o be_v captain_n and_o chief_a man_n with_o who_o the_o people_n return_v at_o the_o first_o nehemiah_n then_o be_v one_o of_o the_o captain_n that_o go_v up_o first_o out_o of_o the_o captivity_n 3._o to_o the_o other_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v also_o thus_o reply_v that_o samballat_n mention_v by_o nehemiah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o assist_v alexander_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v one_o of_o joiada_n his_o son_n which_o be_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n nehem._n 13._o 28._o and_o josephus_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o cast_v samballat_n into_o this_o time_n for_o nehemiah_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v jaddua_n at_o this_o time_n only_o bear_v for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o manasses_n his_o young_a brother_n at_o this_o time_n be_v marry_v than_o jaddua_n can_v not_o be_v so_o young_a as_o only_o to_o be_v then_o bear_v thus_o than_o nehemiah_n be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v about_o a_o 150._o year_n of_o age_n or_o somewhat_o more_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v 20._o or_o 25._o at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o live_v after_o a_o 130._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o nehemiahs_n age_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v extend_v much_o further_o and_o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o nehemiah_n may_v be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n one_o t._n fullonius_n of_o bononia_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 150._o year_n old_a and_o many_o other_o be_v record_v by_o pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n c._n 48_o 49_o 50._o which_o in_o diverse_a country_n live_v between_o a_o 100_o and_o 150._o year_n 5._o this_o also_o be_v a_o other_o manifest_a proof_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n can_v not_o exceed_v much_o a_o 130._o year_n because_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n when_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v some_o then_o alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a house_n as_o the_o prophet_n hagge_n say_v who_o be_v he_o among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o as_o nothing_o if_o now_o there_o be_v a_o 106._o year_n run_v since_o cyrus_n first_o as_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n observe_v they_o must_v have_v be_v above_o a_o 180._o year_n old_a eâ—â—end_n which_o then_o live_v have_v see_v the_o first_o temple_n josephus_n scalliger_n take_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o wish_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o that_o any_o be_v alive_a which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a temple_n he_o will_v take_v this_o as_o nothing_o to_o that_o but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v it_o not_o in_o your_o eye_n that_o be_v you_o which_o do_v know_v the_o other_o temple_n and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o expound_v therefore_o from_o cyrus_n unto_o this_o second_o of_o darius_n may_v be_v some_o 40._o year_n and_o odd_a and_o so_o some_o at_o the_o age_n of_o a_o 130._o or_o thereabouts_o may_v have_v know_v the_o first_o temple_n stand_v and_o after_o this_o there_o may_v remain_v some_o 80._o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 6._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v a_o other_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o a_o 130._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o because_o nehem._n 12._o 26._o there_o be_v nine_o several_a man_n express_v by_o name_n which_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joiakim_n son_n of_o jeshuah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o theâ—_n return_v from_o babylon_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o nehemiah_n now_o joiakim_n succeed_v his_o father_n jeshuah_n in_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o 45._o year_n after_o their_o return_n as_o bullinger_n note_v in_o his_o table_n 2._o tabul_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n all_o this_o while_n they_o can_v not_o be_v under_o 25._o year_n old_a in_o joiakims_n time_n for_o before_o the_o levite_n minister_v not_o now_o if_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v 200._o year_n or_o above_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o near_o 200._o year_n old_a thus_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v i_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o begin_v daniel_n 〈…〉_z from_o the_o edict_n of_o cyrus_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n clem._n alexand._n among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o of_o melancth_v calv._n beroald_n pint._n h._n tâ—â—_n of_o the_o new_a â—â—the_a difference_n only_o between_o they_o be_v in_o that_o some_o begin_v from_o darius_n some_o from_o cyrus_n piâ—â—us_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o vision_n which_o he_o understandeth_v to_o be_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o odds_n be_v not_o great_a only_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o in_o the_o most_o in_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o reign_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n diverse_a but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_z that_o they_o reign_v joint_o together_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o 2._o qu._n upon_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n it_o will_v be_v object_v thus_o 1._o that_o edict_n because_o it_o be_v void_a and_o take_v no_o place_n for_o the_o work_n be_v hinder_v all_o the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n ezr_n 4._o 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o former_a edict_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o week_n 2._o cyrus_n edict_n be_v only_o to_o build_v the_o lord_n a_o house_n ezr._n 1._o 2._o but_o this_o word_n the_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n thus_o object_v pererius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandr_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n reason_v in_o ann_n 3553._o 3._o lyranus_fw-la allege_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o out_o of_o africanus_n
she_o for_o in_o true_a account_n there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o 150._o year_n run_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o if_o four_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v then_o wear_v out_o mordecai_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o very_a young_a man_n or_o not_o so_o grave_a a_o personage_n as_o the_o story_n make_v he_o 5._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o mordecai_n live_v under_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v also_o call_v assuerus_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la likewise_o thom._n lydiat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la in_o ann_n 3514._o and_o of_o junius_n edition_n 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o name_n achashverosh_fw-mi which_o scalliger_n pronounce_v oxyare_n come_v near_o the_o name_n xerxes_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o queen_n esther_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o amestris_n as_o herodotus_n or_o amystris_n as_o ctesias_n the_o wife_n of_o xerxes_n 3._o assuerus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o riches_n esth._n 1._o and_o xerxes_n be_v the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o four_o from_o cyrus_n inclusive_o that_o be_v including_z cyrus_n dan._n 11._o 2._o 4._o assuerus_n be_v the_o next_o king_n before_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n who_o darius_n nothus_fw-la succeed_v ezr._n c._n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o 24._o but_o xerxes_n be_v the_o next_o predecessor_n to_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v xerxes_n son_n but_o against_o this_o last_o assertion_n that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v xerxes_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o that_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o not_o to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 22._o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o esther_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o may_v darius_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 13._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v child_n ezr._n 6._o 10._o where_o the_o jew_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o son_n burgensis_n here_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n si_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o he_o have_v have_v son_n but_o thore_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o burgensis_n addition_n do_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o they_o which_o have_v yet_o no_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n but_o they_o which_o hold_v xerxes_n to_o be_v this_o assuerus_n will_v answer_v that_o darius_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o 10._o be_v darious_a nothus_fw-la not_o this_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la now_o this_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n but_o there_o be_v in_o their_o own_o reckon_n a_o 100_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la see_v hereof_o further_o qu._n 58._o follow_v 6._o bullinger_n think_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n surprise_v babylon_n dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o in_o esther_n time_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n be_v join_v together_o esth._n 1._o 3._o 2._o assuerus_n chief_a sear_n be_v at_o susis_n ibid._n but_o ecbatane_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o media_n 3._o while_n the_o monarchy_n of_o babel_n stand_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_n not_o under_o the_o mede_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n before_o rehearse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o cambyses_n nor_o longimanus_fw-la mnemon_n or_o xerxes_n who_o be_v he_o then_o more_o like_a to_o be_v then_o this_o darius_n the_o argument_n bring_v for_o xerxes_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o darius_n 1._o the_o name_n assuerus_n may_v be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o they_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o assuerus_n be_v mean_v darius_n the_o next_o to_o cambyses_n who_o be_v that_o artashasht_v name_v ezr._n 4._o 6._o 2._o darius_n be_v also_o of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n 3._o his_o queen_n name_n atossa_n come_v near_a hadassa_n the_o other_o name_n of_o esther_n than_o amestris_n to_o esther_n 4._o that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 7._o be_v not_o longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n but_o cambyses_n rather_o it_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o mordecai_n live_v in_o darius_n time_n 〈…〉_z the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n neither_o can_v his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a as_o lyranus_fw-la at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o be_v 259._o or_o as_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la 198._o nor_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o computation_n count_v give_v unto_o mordecai_n but_o 93._o year_n but_o his_o age_n may_v be_v a_o 110._o or_o thereabouts_o whereof_o 70._o year_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o about_o 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o h._n br._n in_o prolegom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n 45._o quest._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o renew_v the_o edict_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o who_o six_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v ezr._n 6._o 15._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v josephus_n with_o who_o pererius_n consent_v so_o also_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o their_o special_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o where_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n build_v which_o time_n pererius_n reckon_v thus_o cyrus_n reign_v 30._o year_n cambyses_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v but_o 3._o year_n after_o in_o the_o nine_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiq_n so_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v ezra_n say_v that_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n josephus_n conceit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n then_o must_v pererius_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o six_o year_n as_o theodoret_n also_o and_o jansenius_n do_v there_o end_v the_o 46._o year_n which_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o who_o pererius_n for_o that_o mislike_v but_o unto_o this_o 6._o year_n by_o his_o own_o computation_n be_v but_o 43._o year_n 2._o m._n calvin_n will_v have_v these_o 46._o year_n and_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o here_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n v_o 25._o to_o agree_v together_o and_o to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o 49._o year_n he_o allow_v three_o year_n for_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o thus_o write_v quisquis_fw-la hic_fw-la tergiversari_fw-la velit_fw-la noâ—ne_fw-la prodet_fw-la svam_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v here_o wind_v away_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a shall_v but_o bewray_v his_o impudency_n but_o if_o from_o cyrus_n 2._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v in_o the_o large_a reckon_n but_o 43._o or_o 44._o year_n where_o will_v those_o three_o other_o year_n be_v find_v out_o over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v up_o the_o 49._o year_n touch_v the_o agreement_n between_o daniel_n 7._o week_n and_o these_o 46._o year_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v qu._n 59_o follow_v but_o m._n lydyat_n though_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n yet_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o count_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n all_o which_o time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v intermit_v but_o this_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o daniel_n 70._o week_n sever_v from_o
the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n annot_n in_o ezr._n 4._o 24._o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n that_o send_v ezra_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la son_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n by_o â—â—sther_n so_o also_o melancthon_n and_o this_o be_v most_o like_a for_o if_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v drive_v further_o off_o then_o unto_o this_o king_n day_n daniel_n 7._o week_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v no_o way_n agree_v see_v more_o qu._n 59_o follow_v 3._o junius_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n think_v otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v darius_n nothus_fw-la in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v which_o josephus_n scalliger_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o this_o darius_n have_v a_o artaxerxes_n next_o before_o he_o ezr._n 4._o 7._o and_o a_o other_o next_o after_o he_o ezr._n 7._o 1._o and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o darius_n among_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o first_o artashasht_v be_v gambyses_n who_o be_v not_o the_o next_o before_o longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o artashassht_v be_v the_o same_o with_o darius_n call_v also_o artaxerxas_fw-la longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 59_o follow_v 46._o quest._n what_o artaxerxes_n it_o be_v in_o who_o senenth_n year_n ezra_n be_v send_v and_o in_o his_o 20._o nehemiah_n 1._o josrphus_fw-la think_v lib._n 11._o antiquit_n that_o this_o be_v xerxes_n by_o who_o ezra_n first_o and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o xerxes_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 32._o year_n now_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n ezr._n 5._o 14._o beside_o josephus_n manifest_o err_v in_o two_o other_o point_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o 20._o year_n nehem._n 2._o 1._o 2._o he_o say_v the_o wall_n be_v finish_v in_o two_o year_n and_o 3._o month_n whereas_o they_o be_v repair_v in_o the_o space_n of_o 52._o day_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o 2._o pererius_n therein_o consent_v with_o some_o ancient_a writer_n hold_v this_o to_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n wherein_o he_o think_v right_a save_v that_o this_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n in_o who_o six_o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o darius_n in_o truth_n be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v further_o declare_v qu._n 58._o follow_v m._n lydyat_n also_o think_v well_o that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la by_o who_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v in_o ann_n 3553._o but_o from_o hence_o he_o do_v not_o well_o begin_v daniel_n 70._o week_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 42._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v artaxerxes_n muemon_n which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n because_o no_o other_o artaxerxes_n but_o he_o of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n immediate_o succee_n dâ—da_fw-la darius_n joseph_n scallâ—g_v jun._n the_o artâ—shasht_v mention_v ezr._n 7._o 1._o who_o send_v ezra_n and_o afterward_o nehemiah_n succeed_v not_o darius_n but_o be_v that_o darius_n in_o who_o 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v see_v qu._n 58._o follow_v 47._o quest._n that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n be_v determine_v neither_o before_o christ_n â—_z nor_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o the_o demonstr_n euangel_n in_o his_o first_o account_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o about_o hyrcanus_n time_n when_o pompey_n the_o great_a take_v jerusalem_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n 2._o in_o a_o other_o account_n he_o begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o make_v they_o to_o end_v at_o herod_n the_o last_o week_n he_o begin_v at_o christ_n haptisme_n 60._o year_n after_o and_o end_v it_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o his_o passion_n both_o these_o account_n of_o eusebius_n oâ—calâ—mpadius_n indifferent_o follow_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reckoning_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o daniel_n say_v that_o after_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v in_o the_o 70._o week_n next_o after_o but_o in_o the_o first_o account_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v above_o 90._o year_n in_o the_o second_o above_o 60._o after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 69._o week_n 2._o the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o because_o they_o be_v make_v one_o whole_a number_n of_o 70._o week_n vers_fw-la 24._o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v 3._o some_o end_n these_o 70._o week_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n as_o origen_n begin_v they_o in_o darius_n reign_n other_o begin_v at_o the_o instautation_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o darius_n and_o end_v the_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n count_v until_o than_o 483._o year_n tertullian_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o end_n these_o 69._o week_n at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v beside_o as_o the_o first_o account_n come_v short_a above_o 30._o year_n of_o the_o 490._o so_o the_o other_o overreach_v above_o 60._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n 4._o some_o end_n these_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n melancth_v but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o for_o before_o these_o week_n be_v expire_v or_o together_o with_o the_o expiration_n of_o they_o shall_v the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v 5._o as_o these_o end_n daniel_n week_n somewhat_o too_o soon_o so_o some_o extend_v they_o somewhat_o too_o far_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n wherein_o not_o withstand_v they_o do_v much_o differ_v tertullian_n begin_v the_o account_n at_o darius_n the_o mede_n and_o end_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o clem._n alex._n beginning_n at_o cyrus_n chrysostome_n there_o end_v begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la some_o begin_v form_v the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n jun._n bull_v polan_n m._n lively_a but_o the_o first_o beginning_n right_a overshoote_v the_o 70._o week_n almost_o 40._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n the_o other_o neither_o begin_v right_a jeâ—â—â—â—lem_n see_v it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n must_v be_v from_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n under_o cyrus_n qu._n 43._o neither_o do_v they_o end_v well_o for_o immediate_o after_o the_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v extend_v 40._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n these_o word_n after_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v be_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v further_o examime_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o verse_n now_o the_o reason_n that_o these_o week_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o angel_n say_v seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v over_o the_o people_n and_o over_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v within_o which_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o both_o jun._n anâ—otat_fw-la 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v apply_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n unto_o the_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n 24._o 15._o polan_n 3._o daniel_n first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n and_o of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a order_n that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n which_o happen_v 40._o year_n after_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n death_n m._n lively_a persian_a monarch_n p._n 225._o 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v mention_v be_v make_v here_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o week_n ans._n 1._o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o
be_v understand_v upon_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v to_o finish_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v up_o their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o special_a intendment_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o week_n yet_o so_o as_o if_o they_o reject_v this_o gracious_a offer_n than_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n qu._n 19_o before_o 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o daniel_n prophetical_a week_n but_o only_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o therefore_o necessary_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n at_o all_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o daniel_n have_v propound_v brief_o and_o joint_o together_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n afterward_o come_v to_o handle_v they_o several_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n before_o v_o 25._o for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n joint_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o the_o 7._o week_n after_o the_o which_o the_o street_n and_o wall_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o then_o to_o the_o 62._o week_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la well_o express_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n iâ—_n mention_v though_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n quia_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponitur_fw-la immediate_a &c_n &c_n because_o it_o happen_v and_o come_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v put_v immediate_o after_o 48._o quest._n that_o the_o 70._o week_n end_n not_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 1._o eusebius_n end_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o herod_n begin_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o extend_v it_o 70._o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n for_o so_o long_a the_o apostolical_a preach_v continue_v john_n the_o evangelist_n suruive_v till_o then_o but_o here_o eusebius_n commit_v two_o great_a error_n first_o in_o divide_v the_o 70._o week_n so_o far_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 60._o year_n from_o the_o 69._o week_n second_o in_o give_v 70._o year_n to_o the_o last_o week_n whereas_o he_o account_v every_o of_o the_o formet_fw-la week_n but_o at_o 7._o year_n a_o piece_n 2._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n rehearse_v their_o opinion_n begin_v the_o 70._o week_n from_o darius_n the_o mede_n do_v end_n 62._o of_o they_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n the_o other_o 8._o week_n they_o extend_v unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o city_n under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n here_o they_o manifest_o commit_v two_o error_n 1._o they_o count_v the_o 7._o week_n last_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n which_o must_v be_v count_v first_o 2._o the_o year_n from_o darius_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n make_v above_o 600._o 3._o some_o set_v the_o end_n of_o these_o week_n further_o off_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o then_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o so_o hippolytus_n and_o apollinaris_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v two_o beginning_n of_o the_o week_n hippolytus_n 50._o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o apollinaris_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o do_v manifest_o fail_v in_o their_o account_n for_o 1._o the_o week_n must_v neither_o begin_v so_o son_n nor_o so_o late_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v 2._o hippolytus_n continue_v 69._o week_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o 70._o week_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o it_o must_v follow_v the_o other_o week_n immediate_o 3._o from_o christ_n birth_n there_o be_v already_o past_a above_o a_o 1600._o year_n therefore_o apollinaris_n account_v of_o the_o 70._o week_n have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n at_o all_o quest._n 49._o that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n here_o there_o be_v two_o opinion_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n end_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v the_o last_o week_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n 2._o other_o think_v that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v precise_o end_v at_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v theodoret_n and_o zonara_n 1._o tem_n annal._n which_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o yearo_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v the_o 62._o week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n from_o whence_o to_o christ_n baptism_n they_o count_v 7._o week_n more_o and_o then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v so_o there_o remain_v afterward_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n begin_v the_o 69._o week_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o end_v 69._o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o herod_n about_o the_o death_n of_o hyrcanus_n the_o 70._o week_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o joannes_n lucidus_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o end_v four_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o before_o he_o lyranus_fw-la pererius_n concur_v with_o they_o who_o make_v the_o 69._o week_n to_o end_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o week_n then_o to_o begin_v which_o be_v finish_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n passion_n so_o also_o m._n lydyat_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 75._o and_o 173._o but_o osiander_n go_v beyond_o all_o these_o and_o will_v have_v the_o 70._o week_n begin_v after_o christ_n passion_n pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o because_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v count_v unto_o messiah_n which_o end_n in_o christ_n baptism_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n whereas_o he_o live_v before_o a_o private_a life_n therefore_o from_o thence_o the_o last_o week_n must_v begin_v and_o the_o better_a to_o uphold_v his_o opinion_n of_o his_o so_o begin_v and_o end_v these_o 70._o week_n he_o use_v these_o three_o help_n 1._o he_o count_v these_o 70._o week_n after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o consist_v of_o 12._o month_n and_o no_o more_o whereof_o 490._o make_v but_o 475_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n wherein_o 13._o month_n go_v to_o the_o year_n 2._o these_o 70._o week_n be_v so_o call_v though_o there_o want_v half_o a_o week_n to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o a_o round_a number_n the_o odd_a year_n be_v omit_v as_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o gen._n 15._o the_o lord_n tell_v ahraham_n his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v 400._o year_n which_o be_v indeed_o 405._o from_o isaak_v birth_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n junius_n also_o in_o his_o first_o edition_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v the_o odd_a year_n to_o be_v omit_v to_o make_v the_o 70._o week_n answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n 3._o his_o three_o evasion_n be_v that_o whereas_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 477._o sun_n year_n which_o exceed_v the_o 490._o moon_n year_n more_o by_o then_o two_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o number_v inclusive_o when_o as_o the_o number_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v be_v include_v and_o exclusive_o when_o as_o they_o be_v exclude_v as_o matthew_n say_v that_o after_o six_o day_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v c._n 17._o and_o luke_n after_o eight_o day_n c._n 9_o the_o first_o number_v exclusive_o not_o reckon_v the_o day_n where_o the_o account_n begin_v and_o end_v the_o other_o include_v both_o contra._n first_o the_o angel_n expound_v himself_o how_o the_o 69._o week_n must_v be_v understand_v until_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o last_o week_n they_o determine_v then_o not_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o at_o the_o week_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v second_o concern_v his_o cautel_n 1._o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o to_o count_v according_a to_o the_o moon_n year_n but_o according_a
to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n otherwise_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n must_v likewise_o be_v cut_n short_a see_v before_o quest_n 17._o 2._o in_o great_a number_n sometime_o odd_a yeae_n be_v omit_v but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o because_o these_o seventie_o week_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v our_o that_o be_v precise_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v so_o many_o week_n of_o year_n 3._o that_o distinction_n have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o see_v the_o account_n be_v make_v by_o week_n if_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v reckon_v inclusive_o or_o exclusive_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o week_n of_o year_n not_o by_o single_a year_n as_o m._n lively_n well_o observe_v pag._n 187._o 2._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o these_o year_n must_v take_v their_o end_n precise_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o julius_n africanus_n beda_n ruperius_n bullinger_n h._n br._n do_v determine_v they_o and_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mid_n or_o half_a week_n the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v abolish_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o right_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n in_o one_o week_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o the_o last_o week_n this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o confirm_v but_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o week_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o middle_n or_o half_a part_n thereof_o bull_v now_o for_o this_o precise_a determine_n of_o these_o week_n in_o the_o very_a passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o last_o week_n end_v at_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o in_o one_o week_n the_o week_n than_o must_v end_v with_o that_o confirmation_n for_o not_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o end_n be_v count_v for_o the_o week_n but_o the_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9_o 17._o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a therefore_o this_o last_o week_n end_v in_o christ_n death_n bull_v 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o body_n may_v answer_v unto_o the_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 6102._o the_o great_a year_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n and_o so_o the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n die_v be_v a_o jubilee_n year_n be_v the_o 28._o jubilee_n by_o just_a computation_n from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o josuah_n when_o the_o first_o jubilee_n be_v keep_v for_o so_o many_o jubily_n fall_v but_o in_o 1400._o year_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a then_o that_o daniel_n 70._o week_n shall_v end_v with_o the_o last_o jubilee_n h._n br._n in_o 9_o daniel_n 3._o m._n lively_a though_o he_o end_v not_o the_o 70._o week_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o hold_v so_o many_o week_n preeise_o gather_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hobrewe_n phrase_n sexentie_n week_n be_v cut_v out_o where_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v to_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o week_n particular_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v precise_o and_o absolute_o complete_a persian_a mon._n pag._n 159._o 4._o if_o any_o of_o these_o week_n shall_v be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v more_o like_a they_o shall_v reach_v to_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o dixie_n which_o be_v by_o name_n express_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o extend_v they_o further_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v long_o than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o christ_n therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o half_a week_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o christ_n death_n 5._o burgen_n allege_v this_o reason_n daniel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o last_o end_n of_o these_o week_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n na_o deletie_n iniquitatis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o take_n away_o of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o transgression_n which_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o first_o speech_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o reason_n burgen_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o conclude_v the_o end_n then_o of_o these_o week_n est_fw-la nobis_fw-la notus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la be_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v certain_o thus_o than_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n and_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o seventie_o week_n be_v determine_v for_o the_o finish_n of_o iniquity_n therefore_o 70._o week_n be_v determine_v at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 6._o melâ—ncthon_n add_v further_a that_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christ_n passion_n because_o the_o jew_n reject_v of_o he_o be_v no_o long_o his_o people_n neither_o take_v he_o protection_n of_o they_o thus_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n at_o cyrus_n and_o the_o end_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v show_v how_o by_o a_o just_a computation_n these_o 70._o week_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o cyrus_n unto_o christ._n quest._n 50._o of_o the_o just_a and_o exact_a computation_n of_o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n beginning_n in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n count_v but_o 490._o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 62._o week_n and_o a_o half_a he_o will_v have_v end_v at_o christ_n nativity_n which_o make_v 437._o year_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o reckon_v 7._o week_n and_o a_o half_n more_o that_o be_v 53._o year_n but_o tertullian_n commit_v diverse_a error_n in_o this_o account_n 1._o he_o make_v but_o 5._o king_n of_o persia._n 2._o he_o give_v but_o a_o 106._o year_n to_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n 31_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n he_o allow_v unto_o darius_n the_o mede_n 19_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o last_o darius_n 22._o year_n who_o reign_v but_o six_o in_o all_o and_o to_o alexander_n be_v give_v 12._o year_n after_o who_o live_v but_o six_o year_n after_o darius_n overthowe_n 4._o he_o count_v but_o 53._o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o true_a account_n be_v 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la beginning_n his_o account_n the_o 5._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n promise_v deliverance_n after_o 70._o year_n reckon_v from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 6._o year_n from_o thence_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n count_v 52._o year_n then_o to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n he_o give_v 9_o year_n to_o assuerus_n and_o darius_n in_o whole_a 6._o year_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 45._o year_n between_o they_o all_o these_o year_n make_v be_v put_v together_o 112._o year_n than_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v stand_v unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o titus_n 420._o year_n all_o make_v 532._o from_o whence_o 42._o year_n be_v diduct_v which_o come_v between_o the_o bless_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o will_v remain_v just_a 490._o year_n paulus_n burgen_v agree_v with_o raimundus_n beginning_n and_o end_v as_o lyranus_fw-la do_v yet_o proceed_v a_o other_o way_n from_o the_o 4._o of_o zedekiah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 45._o year_n there_o remain_v of_o his_o reign_n 34._o year_n and_o of_o evilmerodach_n 32._o and_o 3._o year_n of_o balthazar_n be_v reign_v all_o these_o make_v 60._o year_n then_o darius_n reign_v two_o cyrus_n 30._o assuerus_n 14._o darius_n his_o son_n have_v reign_v 6._o when_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v these_o year_n make_v 52._o and_o the_o second_o temple_n stand_v 420._o year_n as_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
33._o complete_a which_o make_v up_o the_o 60._o year_n and_o so_o rise_v the_o just_a sum_n of_o 490._o year_n contain_v in_o daniel_n 70._o week_n thus_o by_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n have_v i_o wade_v through_o this_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o inextricable_a question_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o it_o be_v time_n that_o i_o proceed_v to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v together_o in_o one_o view_v the_o sundry_a interpretation_n of_o these_o 70._o week_n which_o have_v be_v dispersedly_z handle_v before_o 55._o quest._n the_o several_a interpretation_n of_o daniel_n 70._o week_n dispersedly_z handle_v before_o sum_z together_z the_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o daniel_n week_n may_v be_v sort_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n into_o these_o 6._o order_n or_o rank_n 1._o some_o begin_v the_o account_n too_o soon_o and_o end_v too_o soon_o 2._o some_o begin_v too_o late_o and_o end_v too_o late_o 3._o some_o begin_v too_o soon_o and_o end_v too_o late_o 4._o some_o begin_v too_o late_o and_o end_v too_o soon_o 5._o some_o begin_v well_o and_o end_v not_o right_a and_o they_o either_o end_n too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a 6._o some_o end_n well_o their_o account_n but_o begin_v not_o right_a and_o that_o either_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o late_a the_o first_o four_o do_v err_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v but_o in_o the_o one_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v origeâ—_n who_o begin_v from_o adam_n and_o end_v 69._o week_n of_o the_o account_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o 70._o week_n he_o extend_v thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n see_v this_o opinion_n confute_v before_o qu._n 40._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v diverse_a 1._o all_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o acount_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n as_o chrysostome_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o eusebius_n begin_v at_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o end_v at_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o junius_n josephus_n scalliger_n m._n lively_n begin_v at_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la and_o end_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n see_v their_o opinion_n more_o at_o large_a quest_n 47._o likewise_o apollinaris_n begin_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o end_v at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v qu._n 34._o and_o 48._o 3._o some_o begin_v too_o soon_o and_o end_v too_o late_o as_o hippolytus_n begin_v 50._o year_n before_o cyrus_n and_o end_v towards_o the_o dissolution_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o r._n solomon_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n and_o end_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o see_v qu._n 40._o and_o 48._o 4._o some_o begin_v too_o late_a and_o end_v too_o soon_o as_o melancthon_n that_o begin_v his_o second_o reckon_n from_o longimanus_fw-la and_o end_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o qu._n 47._o 5._o some_o begin_v well_o and_o end_v too_o soon_o as_o origen_n who_o in_o one_o account_n begin_v aâ—_n darius_n the_o mede_n and_o end_v at_o the_o nativity_n qu._n 47._o before_o so_o also_o melancthon_n in_o one_o account_v eusebius_n also_o in_o one_o account_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n and_o end_v in_o hyrcanus_n time_n some_o beginning_n right_a end_v too_o late_o as_o tertullian_n beginning_n at_o darius_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n at_o cyrus_n end_n at_o the_o subversion_n of_o jerusalem_n qu._n 47._o before_o and_o some_o hebrew_n begin_v at_o darius_n the_o mede_n but_o extend_v the_o year_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n see_v quest_n 48._o 6._o some_o end_n right_a namely_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o begin_v too_o soon_o as_o lyranus_fw-la and_o burgensis_n who_o begin_v in_o the_o 4._o or_o 5._o year_n of_o zedekiah_n see_v qu._n 41._o some_o end_n there_o also_o begin_v too_o late_o as_o they_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la and_o end_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v theodoret_n zonaras_n joannes_n luâ—idus_n pererius_n bullinger_n with_o other_o see_v before_o qu._n 49._o then_o the_o best_a account_n of_o these_o week_n be_v to_o pitch_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o right_n and_o that_o be_v to_o begin_v they_o at_o cyrus_n at_o the_o first_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a quest_n 43._o and_o to_o determine_v and_o conclude_v they_o at_o the_o most_o holy_a passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o be_v likewise_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a qu._n 49._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o text_n 56._o quest._n why_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o 62._o v_o 25._o unto_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v give_v hereof_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o purpose_n thus_o speak_v that_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v utter_v in_o dark_a and_o obsture_n term_n as_o hierom_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v upon_o the_o 45._o of_o ezekiel_n scriptura_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o numeris_fw-la ut_fw-la intentum_fw-la faciat_fw-la animum_fw-la auditoris_fw-la the_o scripture_n use_v some_o difficulty_n in_o number_n to_o make_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n more_o intent_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o last_o week_n from_o the_o rest_n wherein_o some_o special_a matter_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a intendment_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o also_o of_o the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o hebrew_n phrase_n who_o use_v to_o set_v the_o less_o number_n before_o the_o great_a as_o we_o will_v say_v speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o live_v a_o 175._o year_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o live_v 5._o and_o 70._o and_o a_o 100_o year_n so_o hierome_n but_o to_o this_o calvin_n answer_v non_fw-la continuat_fw-la seriem_fw-la annorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o continue_v not_o here_o the_o course_n of_o year_n as_o in_o set_v down_o the_o age_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o reason_n in_o set_v down_o of_o number_n in_o that_o manner_n be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n when_o the_o year_n be_v number_v by_o hundred_o ten_o and_o union_n but_o here_o the_o number_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n 70._o in_o all_o and_o if_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n shall_v be_v here_o observe_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v nine_o and_o sixty_o or_o 7._o 2._o and_o 60._o two_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v after_o 60._o and_o why_o be_v the_o 70._o week_n put_v last_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v after_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v put_v first_o as_o to_o say_v thus_o 1._o and_o 7._o and_o 62._o there_o be_v then_o more_o here_o to_o be_v consider_v then_o the_o phrase_n only_o 3._o some_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o of_o this_o division_n but_o put_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o 62._o week_n together_o that_o after_o 69._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v melancth_v vatab._n osiand_n but_o then_o this_o division_n make_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o angel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v idle_a 4._o pererius_n therefore_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n because_o in_o these_o seven_o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n there_o be_v two_o notable_a accident_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o term_n fall_v out_o that_o notable_a history_n of_o mordecat_n and_o esther_n under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o pererius_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o city_n by_o nehemiah_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o other_o story_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o space_n of_o this_o term_n but_o not_o under_o mnemon_n that_o assuerus_n be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v darius_n hystaspis_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 44._o 5._o some_o give_v a_o mystical_a reason_n of_o it_o as_o burgen_n addit_fw-la 4._o antiqua_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la septenana_fw-la nova_fw-la octonaria_fw-la the_o old_a law_n be_v signify_v by_o seven_o the_o new_a law_n by_o eight_o to_o show_v hereby_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v
in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o abolish_v the_o old_a but_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o those_o 7._o week_n but_o after_o 62._o week_n more_o 6._o so_o then_o in_o that_o the_o 7._o week_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o notable_a accident_n shall_v fall_v out_o therein_o as_o it_o do_v prescribe_v the_o very_a number_n of_o year_n after_o the_o which_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o word_n the_o temple_n and_o city_n shall_v again_o be_v repair_v and_o re-edify_v which_o according_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 57_o quest._n whether_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v count_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n or_o after_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v upon_o that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a cause_n in_o sever_a these_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o question_n whâ—n_v these_o 7._o week_n shall_v begin_v before_o or_o after_o the_o 62._o week_n 1._o tertullian_n put_v they_o after_o for_o the_o 62._o week_n he_o extend_v from_o darius_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o 7._o week_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v 53._o year_n he_o count_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o from_o christ_n birth_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n some_o 40._o year_n after_o be_v above_o seven_o week_n they_o make_v 10._o week_n 70._o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o some_o hebrew_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n rehearse_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v end_n the_o 62._o year_n at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o final_a destruction_n by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n they_o count_v 8._o week_n more_o which_o make_v 56._o year_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v find_v from_o darius_n to_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n above_o 600._o year_n whereas_o 72._o week_n make_v but_o 490._o year_n the_o 7._o week_n must_v be_v count_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 25._o not_o after_o 3._o theodoret_n bring_v the_o 69._o week_n to_o hyrcanus_n death_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n he_o count_v 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o his_o account_n for_o from_o hyrcanus_n death_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v about_o 60._o year_n for_o after_o hyrcanus_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o herod_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v christ_n bear_v who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 30._o year_n of_o his_o age_n 4._o now_o that_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v to_o be_v count_v before_o the_o 62._o week_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v after_o they_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v there_o shall_v be_v seven_o week_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o 62._o week_n 2._o and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o not_o after_o 69._o week_n but_o after_o 62._o week_n messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o 62._o week_n be_v put_v to_o the_o 7._o week_n the_o year_n will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o messiah_n 3._o the_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o after_o that_o time_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o term_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n which_o thing_n according_o come_v to_o pass_v will_v bring_v back_o these_o 7._o week_n into_o the_o first_o place_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o angel_n direct_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n v_o 25._o 58._o quest._n when_o this_o term_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n begin_v and_o when_o it_o end_v 1._o r._n solomon_n who_o lyranus_fw-la seem_v herein_o to_o incline_v unto_o begin_v these_o seven_o week_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o end_v they_o at_o cyrus_n which_o time_n by_o his_o account_n make_v 52._o year_n but_o in_o this_o number_n of_o 52._o year_n there_o be_v 3._o year_n above_o 7._o prophetical_a week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n which_o the_o rabbin_z be_v constrain_v to_o make_v his_o account_n even_o to_o put_v off_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 62._o week_n but_o then_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n division_n just_a and_o true_a that_o cut_v off_o only_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o these_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o people_n to_o return_v they_o take_v not_o then_o beginning_n so_o long_o before_o 2._o m._n calvin_n begin_v these_o year_n in_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n and_o end_v they_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o they_o that_o give_v the_o most_o year_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n allow_v but_o unto_o the_o one_o 30._o to_o the_o other_o 7._o except_v only_a luther_n who_o follow_v euseb._n l._n the_o demonstr_n euang._n give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 20._o year_n then_o add_v the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n they_o will_v make_v but_o 43._o how_o then_o can_v the_o seven_o week_n here_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o that_o darius_n in_o who_o six_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v call_v darius_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o darius_n hystaspis_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n but_o before_o this_o darius_n three_o other_o king_n be_v name_v cyrus_n assuerus_n artashasht_v ezr._n 4._o 6_o 7._o 3._o oecolampadius_n proceed_v a_o other_o way_n for_o thus_o he_o cast_v up_o the_o reckon_n he_o allow_v unto_o cyrus_n 9_o year_n and_o to_o cambyses_n 8._o or_o to_o cyrus_n 14._o and_o to_o cambyses_n 3._o and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o 20._o of_o darius_n when_o nehemiah_n be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o who_o 32._o year_n the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n be_v finish_v but_o in_o this_o account_n diverse_a error_n be_v commit_v 1._o in_o give_v 17._o year_n to_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n therein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o chronologer_n the_o hebrew_n give_v unto_o they_o both_o 9_o year_n joint_o the_o most_o 37._o year_n bullinger_n to_o cyrus_n 16._o to_o cambyses_n 8._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o man_n to_o allot_v unto_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n more_o or_o few_o year_n at_o their_o pleasure_n wheresoever_o they_o begin_v their_o account_n they_o may_v make_v it_o agree_v 2._o darius_n in_o who_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v be_v not_o darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v cambyses_n for_o before_o this_o darius_n be_v name_v three_o other_o king_n as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o ezr._n 4._o 6_o 7._o but_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v the_o three_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o bullinger_n will_v have_v these_o 7._o week_n begin_v in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la when_o ezra_n be_v send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n to_o jerusalem_n ezr._n 7._o from_o thence_o count_v 49._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o darius_n nothus_fw-la count_v as_o he_o do_v to_o longimanus_fw-la reign_n 44._o year_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v the_o city_n repair_v by_o nehemiah_n but_o with_o much_o trouble_n but_o this_o account_n also_o fail_v 1._o the_o temple_n be_v after_o many_o year_n intermission_n build_v and_o finish_v before_o ezra_n be_v send_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n ezr._n 6._o 15._o which_o intermission_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o divide_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v qu._n 59_o 2._o he_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n where_o they_o shall_v end_v namely_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 5._o they_o likewise_o which_o begin_v these_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la as_o pererius_n with_o diverse_a other_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o 7._o week_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n save_v that_o because_o in_o this_o time_n nehemiah_n be_v send_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o term_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n he_o think_v the_o history_n of_o esther_n and_o mordecai_n fall_v out_o but_o pererius_n be_v much_o deceive_v 1._o he_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v end_v namely_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o follow_v to_o be_v show_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o mordecai_n live_v not_o under_o artaxerxes_n mnemon_n but_o under_o darius_n hystaspis_n who_o be_v call_v assuerus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 44._o 3._o but_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o allege_v some_o reason_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o 7._o week_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o artaxerxes_n there_o
take_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o all_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o first_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n mention_v ezra_n 4._o 7._o be_v smerde_n which_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n after_o cambyses_n for_o 7._o month_n and_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n speak_v of_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 1._o be_v artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la and_o darius_n there_o mention_v be_v darius_n hystaspis_n call_v the_o king_n of_o ashur_n ezra_n 6._o 22._o because_o he_o snbdue_v babylon_n and_o assyria_n so_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65._o 73._o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o smerde_n be_v king_n not_o above_o 7._o month_n and_o not_o thorough_o settle_v can_v be_v such_o a_o hinderer_n of_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n there_o can_v be_v such_o intercourse_n by_o letter_n to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o distant_a even_o 4._o month_n journey_n ezra_n 7._o 9_o the_o other_o artaxerxes_n be_v indeed_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o darius_n also_o there_o mention_v ezra_n 6._o 14._o for_o how_o can_v the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o artashasht_v who_o yet_o reign_v not_o but_o be_v mention_v by_o anticipation_n as_o be_v think_v and_o as_o darius_n be_v here_o call_v king_n of_o ashur_n foe_n be_v artashasht_v call_v king_n of_o babel_n nehem._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o as_o be_v before_o show_v a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a 59_o quest._n whether_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o 20._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n have_v any_o agreement_n with_o these_o 7._o week_n 1._o oecolampadius_n utter_o reject_v that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n nobis_fw-la illud_fw-la dictum_fw-la judaorum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la invidiam_fw-la loquebantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o we_o that_o say_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v it_o against_o so_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o bullinger_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v overlash_v in_o this_o speech_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a joh._n 8._o 57_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o see_v forty_o but_o although_o where_o the_o jew_n speak_v upon_o their_o blind_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yet_o when_o we_o see_v the_o receive_a opinion_n to_o concur_v with_o scripture_n and_o the_o event_n to_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o here_o the_o 46._o year_n by_o they_o mention_v be_v count_v from_o cyrus_n three_o when_o the_o work_n cease_v do_v agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o 2._o josephus_n scalliger_n likewise_o reject_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la upon_o this_o reason_n because_o these_o 7._o week_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n and_o street_n and_o not_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o by_o the_o one_o the_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n include_v also_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o otherwise_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o here_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v principal_o intend_v both_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n concern_v cyrus_n c._n 44._o 28._o and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o ezra_n 1._o 1._o 3._o pintus_fw-la apply_v that_o term_n of_o 46._o year_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o these_o 7._o month_n for_o he_o reckon_v but_o 48._o year_n in_o all_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v two_o year_n after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o building_n be_v 46._o year_n but_o from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n 48._o contra._n but_o neither_o be_v two_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o only_o one_o year_n complete_a and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n the_o second_o month_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o thus_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o 7._o week_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v 4._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n put_v diverse_a timeâ—_n together_o of_o the_o second_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o their_o teturne_n from_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o three_o by_o herod_n so_o that_o they_o add_v 20._o year_n which_o herod_n spend_v in_o enlarge_n the_o edifice_n about_o the_o temple_n oecolamp_n but_o the_o jew_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o salomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v in_o 7._o year_n 1._o king_n 6._o and_o herod_n work_n about_o the_o temple_n in_o 10._o year_n as_o josephus_n witness_v lib._n 15._o antiquit_n 5._o pererius_n think_v the_o jew_n computation_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o end_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n when_o all_o the_o work_n the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o thus_o he_o cast_v the_o sum_n from_o cyrus_n 2._o there_o remain_v 29._o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n cambyses_n and_o the_o magi_n reign_v 8._o and_o darius_n 9_o but_o the_o 7._o week_n he_o begin_v from_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o longimanus_fw-la contra._n 1._o beside_o that_o cyrus_n and_o cambyses_n reign_v not_o so_o long_o over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n cyrus_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o 30._o but_o over_o the_o whole_a monarchy_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babel_n but_o three_o 2._o a_o other_o error_n be_v that_o pererius_n take_v the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n follow_v therein_o josephus_n whereas_o ezra_n 6._o 14._o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o darius_n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o darius_n hystaspis_n but_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v as_o before_o be_v show_v quest_n 45._o 4._o the_o seven_o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n not_o from_o the_o 20._o of_o longimanus_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o prove_v quest_n 43._o and_o quest_n 58._o 6._o m._n calvin_n who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v in_o their_o annotation_n here_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 46._o year_n and_o to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n 3._o year_n which_o make_v 49._o in_o all_o but_o this_o account_n can_v stand_v neither_o for_o the_o 7._o week_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o cyrus_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n then_o can_v the_o 7._o week_n and_o these_o 49._o year_n wherein_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v end_v together_o not_o begin_v together_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zorobabel_n but_o of_o herod_n temple_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n before_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o finish_v m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la p._n 174._o 8._o but_o the_o more_o receive_v and_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n build_v after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o finish_v not_o then_o in_o building_n and_o thus_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n be_v make_v to_o agree_v together_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o make_v 49._o year_n begin_v at_o cyrus_n 1._o and_o the_o 46._o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o three_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n be_v hinder_v and_o so_o the_o 7._o week_n and_o the_o 46._o year_n shall_v end_v together_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o darius_n 6._o year_n h._n br._n in_o his_o consent_n quest._n 60._o unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o messiah_n 1._o r._n selamâ—_n who_o begin_v the_o 7._o week_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n will_v have_v this_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v to_o be_v cyrus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cyrus_n his_o anoint_a and_o from_o the_o desolation_n of_o
7._o wherefore_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o after_o these_o week_n the_o messiah_n out_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o this_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o conenant_n which_o even_o in_o m._n livelies_n judgement_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 218._o then_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o this_o word_n he_o have_v reference_n unto_o must_v be_v express_v and_o speak_v of_o before_o quest._n 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o not_o for_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o oecolampad_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o people_n shall_v have_v neither_o king_n nor_o priest_n nothing_o shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o messiah_n be_v speak_v of_o immediate_o before_o these_o word_n veenâ—o_o and_o not_o to_o he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la nothing_o to_o he_o that_o be_v death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v stay_v which_o he_o purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o city_n 3._o in_o his_o last_o edition_n in_o his_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o thus_o expound_v that_o all_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n any_o disciple_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admonish_v by_o revelation_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n unto_o a_o town_n in_o petrea_n call_v pella_n euseb._n l._n 3._o hist._n eccl._n c._n 5._o 4._o not_o much_o differ_a here-from_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la negaturus_fw-la est_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o people_n which_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n joh_n 19_o 15._o and_o as_o for_o this_o man_n say_v they_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9_o 29._o 5._o m._n calvin_n thus_o interprete_v nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o so_o also_o genevens_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o contemptible_a death_n and_o be_v count_v as_o nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 53._o 3._o he_o have_v neither_o form_n not_o beauty_n 6._o vatablus_n thus_o expound_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o or_o deliver_v he_o 7._o but_o the_o fit_a and_o best_a sense_n be_v this_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v but_o not_o for_o himself_o bull_v b._n translation_n h._n br._n upon_o daniel_n and_o this_o sense_n best_o agree_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 4._o we_o do_v judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 25._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o but_o see_v here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o birth_n baptism_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 65._o quest._n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v three_o account_n to_o find_v out_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o by_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n 2._o by_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n 3._o by_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n 1._o the_o roman_a account_n of_o year_n be_v either_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consul_n or_o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n pererius_n cast_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n into_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dions_a chronologie_n who_o place_v the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n at_o 30._o year_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 782._o year_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v somewhat_o deceive_v for_o set_v the_o 1._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 782._o begin_v the_o 31._o year_n of_o christ_n as_o m._n bullinger_n cast_v it_o and_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v in_o the_o 781._o year_n m._n lively_a in_o his_o table_n set_v down_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 751._o year_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o of_o augustus_n reign_n concern_v the_o computation_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n it_o be_v uncertain_a sulpitius_n think_v that_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v then_o consul_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n cassiodorus_n name_v c._n lentulus_n and_o m._n mâ—ssalinus_n but_o these_o be_v place_v by_o other_o in_o the_o 749._o year_n not_o the_o 752._o of_o the_o city_n onuphrius_n in_o chronie_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o hare_n 51._o and_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n do_v hold_n that_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o syllanus_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o carolus_n sigonius_n in_o his_o commentary_n agree_v unto_o as_o the_o most_o probable_a yet_o m._n lively_a set_v they_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 750._o the_o year_n before_o he_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v this_o account_n then_o by_o consul_n we_o leave_v as_o uncertain_a the_o sure_a way_n than_o by_o the_o roman_a computation_n be_v to_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n cesar_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v live_v 75._o year_n and_o 10._o month_n and_o 20._o day_n be_v bear_v as_o dio_n do_v cast_v his_o nativity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 691._o and_o end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 767._o but_o other_o do_v place_n his_o birth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o city_n 689._o as_o eutropius_n lib._n 6._o and_o orosius_n lib._n 6._o when_o cicero_n and_o antony_n be_v consul_n together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 689._o bull_v m._n lively_a by_o this_o latter_a account_n augustus_n shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a and_o so_o live_v in_o all_o 77._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n but_o pliny_n be_v wide_a who_o place_v the_o consulship_n of_o cicero_n and_o antony_n in_o the_o 700._o year_n which_o shall_v be_v above_o ten_o year_n after_o lib._n 9_o c._n 39_o now_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o government_n he_o reign_v alone_o after_o he_o have_v overcome_v antony_n at_o actium_n 44._o year_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o joint_a government_n with_o antony_n so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o consulship_n and_o regiment_n he_o govern_v 56._o year_n some_o say_v 58._o year_n tacit._n dialog_n de_fw-fr clar_n oratorib_o some_o 57_o as_o josephus_n count_v l._n 18._o c._n 3._o but_o the_o most_o chronologer_n agree_v that_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o 56._o year_n 6._o month_n so_o epiphan_n in_o anchorat_n and_o beda_n lib._n the_o 6._o atâ—tib_fw-la fererius_fw-la think_v he_o reign_v not_o full_a out_o 56._o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a the_o year_n then_o of_o christ_n birth_n compare_v with_o augustus_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o 752._o year_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n sole_a government_n the_o 62._o of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o 30._o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o antony_n beda_n think_v it_o be_v the_o 27._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n scalig._n clemens_n the_o 28._o lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la onuphrius_n the_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o 30._o year_n just_a from_o the_o victory_n of_o antony_n which_o be_v the_o 42._o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o augustus_n first_o consulship_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v christ_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n cesar_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a luk._n 3._o 1._o 23._o then_o put_v unto_o that_o number_n 15._o more_o of_o augustus_n 56._o and_o we_o shall_v come_v just_a to_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o latin_a computation_n 2._o by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_a olympiad_n christ_n birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiad_n as_o eusebius_n in_o chronic_n and_o beda_n lib_n the_o 6._o aetat_fw-la and_o josep._n scalig._n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o other_o cast_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 194._o
in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o beginning_n be_v 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v only_o enter_v into_o his_o 30._o year_n about_o some_o 13._o day_n so_o pererius_n urge_v the_o strict_a word_n of_o luke_n that_o christ_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a and_o make_v ireneus_fw-la with_o other_o to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n the_o first_o thus_o write_v lib._n 2._o advers._n haeres_fw-la c._n 39_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la venit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o baptism_n not_o have_v yet_o fulfil_v 30._o year_n but_o beginning_n to_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n old_a as_o s._n luke_n signify_v pererius_n judgement_n here_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n save_v that_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o december_n whereas_o there_o must_v be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a between_o chist_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n as_o be_v show_v afterward_o 3._o a_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 50._o that_o christ_n be_v 30._o year_n old_a within_o two_o month_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o januarie_n and_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o 30._o year_n two_o month_n before_o the_o end_n thereof_o about_o the_o six_o of_o november_n but_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v show_v that_o he_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n in_o the_o six_o month_n tisri_n whereof_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v out_o of_o daniel_n because_o christ_n death_n end_v half_a of_o a_o week_n wherein_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v which_o begin_v at_o his_o preach_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n h._n br._n consent_n and_o if_o the_o 70._o week_n must_v end_v just_a at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o quest_n 49._o and_o christ_n beginning_n to_o preach_v immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v in_o proper_a speak_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o his_o thirty_o year_n see_v more_o hereof_o quest_n 71._o and_o 72._o follow_v 5._o m._n lydyat_n think_v that_o christ_n dimidia_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la exegerat_fw-la annum_fw-la aetatis_fw-la tricesimum_fw-la have_v pass_v the_o half_a of_o his_o 30._o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n he_o refer_v to_o his_o preach_n not_o to_o his_o age_n but_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a opinion_n 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v at_o all_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o begin_v the_o word_n do_v thus_o stand_v in_o the_o text_n and_o jesus_n himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thirty_o year_n beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v first_o tempt_v 40._o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n next_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o s._n luke_n show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 3._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n and_o after_o that_o live_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v about_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v also_o m._n lydyats_n opinion_n which_o be_v very_o improbable_a as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o quest_n 71._o follow_v 6._o but_o m._n lydyat_n have_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a opinion_n he_o think_v that_o john_n baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v 4._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o 22._o year_n his_o chief_a reason_n be_v these_o 1._o there_o be_v 30._o year_n at_o what_o age_n christ_n be_v baptize_v from_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o 19_o of_o tiberius_n 2._o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n 46._o year_n joh._n 2._o which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o herod_n whence_o unto_o the_o 15._o year_n he_o will_v say_v 19_o year_n of_o tiberius_n be_v 47._o year_n 3._o john_n be_v not_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o of_o tiberius_n for_o present_o after_o johns_n behead_v follow_v the_o battle_n between_o herod_n and_o aretas_n king_n of_o arabia_n for_o repudiate_a his_o daughter_n and_o marry_v herodias_n his_o brother_n wife_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vitellius_n government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 21._o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o cornel._n tacitus_n testify_v lib._n 6._o annal._n 4._o the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v be_v a_o sabbaticall_a year_n as_o appear_v luk._n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o sabbaticall_a year_n after_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n till_o the_o 20._o to_o this_o purpose_n m._n lydyat_n lib._n de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la from_o p._n 169._o to_o p._n 176._o contra._n though_o i_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n oppose_v myself_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o chronologer_n who_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n which_o i_o profess_v not_o yet_o because_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v singular_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n examine_v his_o reason_n to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o they_o lest_o the_o common_a adversary_n may_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o 1._o the_o 30._o year_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v expire_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n from_o the_o 41._o of_o augustus_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o m._n lydyat_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o petavius_n a_o learned_a chronologer_n of_o paris_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v bear_v 30._o year_n before_o the_o 15._o year_n tiberius_n p._n 153._o 2._o that_o place_n in_o joh._n c._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o build_n of_o zorobabels_n temple_n not_o of_o herod_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o quest_n 58._o 3._o johns_n trouble_n begin_v before_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n for_o when_o herod_n take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n herodias_n his_o brother_n be_v then_o live_v at_o what_o time_n john_n reprove_v he_o but_o philip_n die_v in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n joseph_n lib._n 18._o c._n 6._o and_o the_o war_n upon_o that_o occasion_n may_v follow_v some_o year_n after_o 4._o that_o year_n wherein_o christ_n preach_v be_v not_o a_o sabbaticall_a year_n christ_n prepare_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n against_o the_o acceptable_a year_n which_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v which_o be_v both_o a_o sabbaticall_a and_o jubilee_n year_n for_o the_o jubilee_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o true_a jubilee_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n must_v agree_v together_o 5._o but_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n s._n luke_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n c._n 3._o 1._o m._n lydyat_n answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n assign_v that_o year_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o johns_n preach_v not_o for_o christ_n baptism_n for_o john_n must_v have_v a_o long_a time_n give_v he_o then_o so_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v p._n 171._o but_o as_o john_n baptist_n birth_n be_v but_o 6._o month_n before_o christ_n so_o the_o like_a time_n may_v suffice_v for_o his_o fore-running_a in_o preach_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n yea_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a baptise_v he_o see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n 1._o 29._o quest._n 69._o how_o many_o year_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o life_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n live_v 46._o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o body_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n to_o the_o figure_n because_o the_o material_a temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n christ_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 46._o year_n in_o building_n ireneus_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n live_v 50._o year_n because_o
do_v a_o good_a while_n after_o so_o john_n here_o omit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n between_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o pasch_fw-mi especial_o because_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n c._n 12._o to_o 14._o mark_n 2._o to_o the_o 6._o luk._n 6._o to_o the_o 9_o 2._o as_o some_o will_v thus_o abridge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o three_o so_o some_o other_o will_v enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o they_o which_o think_v that_o there_o pass_v a_o year_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n so_o that_o they_o think_v one_o of_o the_o passover_n which_o follow_v next_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n to_o this_o opinion_n incline_v pererius_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_a receive_a tradition_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v before_o qu._n 69._o artic_a 6._o 3._o jos._n scal._n also_o think_v that_o there_o be_v five_o passover_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o passion_n make_v that_o mention_v matth._n 12._o 1._o &_o luk._n 6._o 1._o to_o be_v the_o 3._o passeover_n beside_o those_o other_o 4._o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n as_o be_v note_v before_o quest_n 69._o opinion_n the_o 4._o but_o what_o small_a ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o assertion_n there_o it_o be_v likewise_o show_v wherefore_o this_o remain_v as_o the_o best_a resolution_n that_o because_o christ_n only_o keep_v 4._o passover_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o m._n lydyat_n well_o collect_v pag._n 177._o that_o he_o live_v only_o 3._o year_n and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o first_o passeover_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n now_o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n hereof_o before_o we_o proceed_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o passion_n 71._o quest._n at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n christ_n be_v bear_v 1._o epiphaenius_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o 6._o day_n of_o januarie_n 51._o upon_o which_o day_n he_o think_v he_o wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o before_o that_o 60._o day_n he_o be_v baptize_v whereof_o he_o make_v this_o demonstration_n after_o his_o baptism_n he_o fast_v 40._o day_n than_o he_o go_v to_o nazareth_n and_o there_o stay_v 15._o day_n then_o one_o day_n which_o be_v the_o 56._o he_o stay_v with_o john_n who_o be_v absent_a give_v that_o singular_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 57_o john_n be_v present_a call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 58._o day_n andrew_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o 59_o christ_n call_v unto_o he_o philip_n and_o the_o 60._o day_n be_v there_o a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o upon_o which_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o here_o diverse_a thing_n be_v uncerten_o allege_v as_o of_o jesus_n stay_v in_o nazareth_n 15._o day_n and_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o epiphanius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o john_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o baptism_n joh._n 1._o be_v speak_v before_o as_o v_o 26._o there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v these_o word_n be_v utter_v by_o john-before_a the_o baptism_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o see_v the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o 3._o day_n wherein_o that_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o cana_n c._n 2._o 1._o how_o can_v he_o make_v it_o the_o 60._o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v that_o conference_n with_o philip_n whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o 3._o day_n from_o thence_o 2._o m._n lydyat_n agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n who_o clemens_n alexander_n mention_v who_o hold_v christinaâ—ale_n verna_fw-la tempestate_fw-la anni_fw-la christ_n birth_n day_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o he_o allege_v keplerus_n who_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n or_o the_o 19_o of_o april_n or_o may._n m._n lydyats_n conjecture_n be_v because_o the_o shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o have_v watch_v their_o sheep_n by_o night_n which_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o the_o lamb_n be_v young_a and_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n have_v then_o their_o young_a also_o and_o so_o be_v more_o greedy_a and_o desirous_a of_o their_o prey_n p._n 157._o contra._n 1._o but_o see_v there_o must_v be_v half_o a_o year_n between_o the_o season_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v &_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v because_o he_o preach_v 3._o year_n &_o a_o half_a after_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 3._o 23._o then_o will_v his_o passion_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o middle_n not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n must_v be_v half_o a_o year_n before_o qu._n 68_o 2._o the_o shepherd_n may_v watch_v their_o flock_n as_o well_o at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o keep_v their_o sheep_n abroad_o as_o in_o the_o spring_n because_o that_o country_n be_v full_a of_o wolf_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o their_o watch_n because_o of_o their_o flock_n luk._n 2._o 8._o not_o of_o their_o young_a only_a 3._o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o baptize_v 13._o day_n after_o that_o season_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o year_n about_o the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n but_o beside_o these_o conjecture_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n the_o edict_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o augustus_n to_o have_v man_n call_v together_o to_o i_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o tribe_n to_o be_v tax_v as_o joseph_n and_o marie_n come_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2._o 6._o 2._o or_o that_o in_o the_o cold_a time_n of_o winter_n the_o people_n go_v into_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n 3._o beside_o these_o conjecture_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o so_o near_o the_o passeover_n because_o by_o daniel_n prophesy_v here_o there_o must_v be_v half_o a_o prophetical_a week_n from_o the_o time_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o his_o 30._o year_n luk._n 3._o 23._o from_o the_o baptism_n then_o of_o christ_n about_o which_o season_n he_o be_v bear_v we_o must_v count_v 3._o year_n 6._o month_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n 4._o upon_o this_o reason_n berâ—aldus_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o 14._o or_o 15._o of_o september_n because_o 6._o month_n after_o he_o suffer_v upon_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o first_o month_n beside_o he_o take_v a_o other_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o egyptian_n who_o in_o memory_n of_o christ_n birth_n begin_v their_o year_n in_o september_n and_o the_o imperial_a indiction_n begin_v then_o also_o and_o this_o three_o reason_n he_o urge_v there_o be_v 24._o course_n of_o the_o priest_n 1._o chron._n 24._o who_o serve_v every_o month_n by_o couple_n abiah_n course_n of_o the_o which_o zacharie_n be_v be_v the_o 8._o single_a course_n 1._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o the_o 4._o double_a these_o course_n begin_v in_o march_n then_o abiah_n course_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o june_n the_o 4._o month_n immediate_o after_o be_v john_n baptist_n conceive_v and_o 6._o month_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v luk._n 1._o 26._o 36._o john_n be_v then_o conceive_v in_o june_n must_v be_v bear_v 9_o month_n after_o in_o march_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n must_v be_v conceive_v in_o december_n and_o his_o birth_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o nine_o month_n after_o namely_o september_n this_o reason_n also_o be_v press_v by_o joseph_n scalig._n m._n lively_a in_o his_o persian_a monarchy_n from_o p._n 144._o to_o p._n 151._o do_v make_v this_o answer_n to_o beroaldus_n reason_n 1._o he_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o place_n in_o luk._n 1._o that_o christ_n age_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o place_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v about_o or_o as_o it_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a which_o
word_n import_v a_o doubtful_a and_o imperfect_a number_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v by_o some_o refer_v not_o to_o christ_n preach_v but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n preach_v just_a 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a joseph_n scaliger_n make_v the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_v four_o year_n some_o make_v it_o less_o as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 69._o 2._o the_o grecian_n and_o egyptian_n begin_v their_o year_n in_o september_n in_o remembrance_n of_o alexander_n victory_n against_o darius_n and_o the_o imperial_a indiction_n begin_v then_o because_o constantine_n at_o that_o time_n begin_v his_o reign_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o reason_n many_o thing_n be_v uncerten_a 1._o whether_o the_o priest_n course_n begin_v in_o march_n 2._o whether_o they_o serve_v by_o week_n or_o month_n 3._o in_o the_o jew_n ancient_a chronicle_n call_v seder_n olam_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chap._n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o jehoiaribs_n course_n which_o be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o temple_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n ab_n which_o be_v in_o some_o part_n answerable_a to_o our_o july_n m._n lydyat_n also_o here_o answer_v that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v after_o the_o captivity_n p._n 157._o ans._n though_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o contradict_v so_o general_a &_o receive_v a_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n birth_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n positive_o &_o affirmative_o therein_o yet_o i_o will_v show_v the_o unsufficiencie_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o propound_v certain_a doubt_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n consideration_n the_o 2._o argument_n allege_v by_o beroaldus_n take_v from_o the_o grecian_n beginning_n of_o their_o year_n and_o the_o imperial_a indiction_n receive_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o reply_v to_o the_o 3._o argument_n also_o a_o reasonable_a answer_n be_v make_v save_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o month_n nisau_n answer_v in_o part_n to_o our_o march_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n for_o all_o ecclesiastical_a business_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n exod._n 12._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o the_o 24._o course_n go_v over_o every_o year_n and_o so_o two_o serve_v monthly_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o to_o be_v weigh_v which_o testify_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v renew_a after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n in_o nehemiahs_n time_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n the_o man_n of_o 24._o god_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_o answer_v 1._o whereas_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o bâ—_n about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josephus_n scaliger_n take_v to_o be_v here_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o asseveration_n and_o affirm_v and_o what_o doubt_n can_v be_v here_o make_v but_o that_o jesus_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n 2._o that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n determine_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v before_o quest_n 49._o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n without_o much_o wrest_n as_o either_o with_o junius_n to_o read_v after_o 62._o week_n after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v whereas_o the_o word_n be_v after_o 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o with_o m._n lively_n to_o say_v that_o messiah_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n both_o which_o may_v seem_v in_o any_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v hard_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n 3._o if_o this_o place_n then_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v half_a a_o week_n allow_v for_o his_o preach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a receive_a opinion_n of_o old_a and_o new_a that_o christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o it_o be_v more_o inconvenient_a to_o deny_v that_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o december_n now_o then_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a and_o probable_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o go_v against_o antiquity_n yet_o this_o first_o reason_n i_o must_v confess_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o christ_n beginning_n to_o preach_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o of_o s._n luke_n for_o christ_n enter_v into_o 30._o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v have_v so_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o i_o think_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o christ_n birth_n be_v near_a september_n than_o december_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o error_n in_o the_o account_n of_o time_n in_o keep_v christ_n nativity_n day_n the_o 25._o of_o december_n see_v in_o the_o revolution_n of_o 16._o hundred_o year_n there_o may_v well_o be_v lose_v so_o many_o day_n of_o the_o just_a reckon_n from_o hence_o now_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o true_a distance_n between_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v distinct_o handle_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 72._o quest._n of_o the_o space_n and_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o passion_n 1._o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a question_n make_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 60._o day_n before_o that_o season_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v the_o 6._o of_o januarie_n and_o 60._o day_n before_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n but_o herein_o be_v epiphanius_n error_n he_o place_v christ_n baptism_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 30._o year_n and_o again_o he_o set_v christ_n baptism_n in_o this_o account_n but_o 4._o month_n distant_a from_o his_o passion_n 2._o some_o bring_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n near_a unto_o the_o passeover_n by_o 73._o day_n then_o epiphanius_n as_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o then_o his_o baptism_n to_o have_v be_v solemnize_v about_o 13._o day_n after_o the_o season_n of_o his_o birth_n about_o the_o six_o of_o januarie_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 30._o year_n so_o pererius_n as_o before_o be_v show_v qu._n 68_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v maximus_n hom_n 1._o de_fw-fr epiphan_n ferunt_fw-la christum_fw-la hodie_fw-la vel_fw-la stella_fw-la deuce_fw-la à _fw-la gentibus_fw-la adoratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o say_v that_o christ_n this_o day_n namely_o the_o epiphanie_n be_v either_o adore_v of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o star_n or_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n to_o have_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n or_o to_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n and_o to_o have_v consecrate_v the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n so_o august_n serm_n 27._o the_o tempor_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o 3._o opinion_n that_o some_o hold_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o that_o day_n to_o worship_n christ_n some_o that_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n some_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o these_o father_n speak_v hereof_o uncerten_o not_o determine_v any_o thing_n as_o maximus_n in_o the_o former_a place_n conclude_v quid_fw-la potissimum_fw-la praesenti_fw-la hac_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la die_fw-la noverit_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la but_o what_o be_v chief_o do_v upon_o this_o day_n he_o know_v that_o do_v it_o so_o than_o this_o tradition_n have_v no_o certain_a ground_n 2._o pererius_n himself_o think_v with_o other_o that_o the_o half_a week_n which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o wherein_o the_o messiah_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v begin_v at_o christ_n baptism_n then_o must_v there_o be_v just_a 6._o month_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n baptism_n unto_o the_o passeover_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o half_a year_n be_v make_v up_o 3._o josephus_n scaliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la bring_v christ_n baptism_n yet_o near_o unto_o the_o passeover_n for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o convert_n the_o water_n into_o wine_n be_v do_v 3._o day_n after_o christ_n baptism_n the_o 1._o day_n after_o andrew_z and_o peter_n follow_v christ_n the_o 2._o
but_o the_o destruction_n by_o adrianus_n be_v well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n 60._o year_n after_o the_o first_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n quest._n 75._o how_o long_o after_o the_o messiah_n be_v slay_v this_o destruction_n happen_v by_o titus_n 1._o barbinel_n that_o ignorant_a and_o rail_a rabbine_n as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o opinion_n say_v there_o pass_v 200._o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n but_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o blind_a folly_n for_o unto_o the_o second_o destruction_n by_o adrian_n there_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n death_n above_o a_o 104._o year_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n the_o first_o destruction_n be_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n within_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o generation_n then_o live_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la and_o paulus_n burgen_v think_v that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n about_o 42._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n pintus_fw-la also_o concur_v with_o lyranus_fw-la count_v 38._o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o half_a of_o the_o 70._o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o reckon_v after_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 3._o but_o junius_n come_v more_o year_n too_o short_a than_o these_o do_v overshoote_v he_o make_v it_o but_o 36._o year_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n annotat_fw-la in_o 9_o dan._n 4._o josephus_n scaliger_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o age_n whereas_o he_o common_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n bring_v christ_n passion_n near_o by_o two_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o ordinary_a account_n be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v make_v the_o time_n 38._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n 5._o m._n lydyat_n bring_v christ_n passion_n within_o 34._o year_n of_o the_o final_a overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o set_v christ_n passion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4040._o or_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o 4074._o year_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v for_o that_o he_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v 4._o year_n late_a then_o usual_a namely_o in_o the_o 22._o year_n of_o tiberius_n whereas_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v common_o hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n see_v this_o opinion_n examine_v before_o qu._n 69._o 6._o but_o the_o just_a time_n be_v 40._o year_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o a_o threefold_a computation_n 1._o by_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o olympiad_n 2._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judea_n the_o herodian_o 1._o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 202._o olympiad_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v into_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o 212._o olympiad_n which_o distance_n make_v just_a 40._o year_n perer._n bull_v 2._o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o count_v tiberius_n reign_v in_o all_o 23._o christ_n then_o suffer_v in_o his_o 18_o year_n there_o remain_v 5._o year_n more_o then_o caligula_n reign_v 4._o claudius_n 14._o nero_n 14._o galba_n otho_n vitellius_n 1._o vespasian_n 2._o these_o sum_n make_v 40._o year_n bull_v but_o the_o precise_a and_o exact_a reckon_n be_v this_o as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n set_v they_o down_o all_o these_o year_n with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n be_v sum_v together_o 18._o year_n be_v diduct_v of_o tiberius_n reign_n will_v make_v 40._o year_n and_o sum_n odd_a day_n  _fw-fr year_n month_n day_n tiberius_n reign_v 22_o 11_o 14_o caligula_n 3_o 10_o 18_o claudius_n 13_o 8_o 20_o nero_n 14_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr galba_n  _fw-fr 7_o 2_o otho_fw-la  _fw-fr 3_o 2_o vitellius_n  _fw-fr 8_o 5_o vespasian_n 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o the_o three_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o herodian_o who_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v 103._o year_n which_o be_v sum_v thus_o herod_n the_o great_a reign_v 37._o year_n archelaus_n 9_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n 24._o herod_n agrippa_n 7._o agrippa_z the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n 26._o oecolampad_n now_o of_o this_o account_n 63._o year_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o complete_a and_o 31._o begin_v christ_n be_v bear_v as_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 67._o and_o for_o the_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n life_n who_o die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n and_o the_o remainder_n be_v 40._o 7._o julius_n africanus_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o count_v 43._o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o place_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o 30._o or_o 31._o year_n 76._o quest._n why_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o see_v it_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o daniel_n be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v what_o shall_v befall_v his_o city_n in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o angel_n do_v satisfy_v his_o full_a desire_n and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n so_o he_o also_o foretell_v of_o the_o final_a end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o both_o 2._o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o after_o the_o angel_n have_v show_v he_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v then_o further_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v sore_o show_v to_o follow_v as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n perer._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o poenam_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o this_o be_v do_v for_o a_o punishment_n because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v immediate_o mention_v though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o within_o the_o 70._o week_n here_o then_o be_v two_o reason_n show_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n the_o slay_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o utter_a reject_v of_o he_o polan_n 3._o a_o three_o reason_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o desolation_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a that_o see_v they_o have_v find_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o their_o woeful_a experience_n here_o foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o their_o city_n be_v destroy_v unto_o this_o day_n because_o of_o their_o treachery_n against_o the_o messiah_n their_o obstinate_a blindness_n therein_o may_v appear_v that_o yet_o continue_v enemy_n unto_o the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n perer._n 77._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v_o 26._o the_o end_n thereof_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o flood_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o inundation_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v casus_fw-la repentinus_fw-la ineluctabilis_fw-la universalis_fw-la a_o sudden_a casualty_n inevitable_a and_o general_a jun._n in_o comment_n like_o as_o a_o flood_n sweep_v all_o away_o before_o it_o and_o spare_v nothing_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o destruction_n 2._o thereby_o also_o be_v signify_v the_o perfect_a desolation_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o city_n like_v as_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n pull_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o house_n so_o in_o this_o desolation_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o luk._n 19_o 44._o bullinger_n 3._o further_o like_v as_o in_o inundation_n and_o overflowing_n the_o water_n still_o increase_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o so_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o calamitates_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la increscebant_fw-la their_o calamity_n shall_v more_v and_o more_o increase_v for_o
still_o their_o state_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o they_o be_v afflict_v by_o pompey_n but_o more_o by_o crassus_n and_o he_o be_v tolerable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o follow_v pontius_n pilate_n albinus_n florus_n who_o still_o be_v more_o cruel_a one_o then_o another_o oecolampad_n 4._o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o end_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n may_v sometime_o resist_v and_o put_v the_o roman_n to_o much_o trouble_n and_o business_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v prevail_v and_o make_v a_o final_a desolation_n melancthon_n 5._o thus_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o this_o similitude_n of_o inundation_n and_o overflow_a of_o water_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrible_a waist_n and_o desolation_n that_o follow_v upon_o cruel_a war_n as_o isay._n 8._o 7._o 8._o the_o host_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v come_v up_o upon_o all_o their_o river_n and_o go_v over_o all_o their_o bank_n and_o shall_v break_v into_o judah_n and_o overflowe_v and_o pass_v through_o and_o shall_v come_v up_o unto_o the_o neck_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n describe_v jerem._n 47._o 2._o polan_n quest._n 78._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o signify_v r._n solomon_n give_v this_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o ezek._n 38._o messiah_n shall_v subdue_v the_o roman_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n 1._o the_o next_o verse_n evident_o show_v that_o this_o desolation_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o mention_v 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a temporal_a prince_n see_v the_o angel_n here_o show_v that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o they_o 3._o by_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v understand_v the_o scythian_n and_o sarmatian_n and_o other_o people_n which_o join_v with_o antiochus_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o battle_n be_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o 240._o year_n and_o that_o magog_n signify_v the_o scythian_n this_o evidence_n there_o be_v because_o the_o scythian_n build_v a_o city_n in_o syria_n which_o they_o call_v magog_n as_o witness_v pliny_n lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o polan_n 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v post_fw-la finem_fw-la belli_fw-la after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n which_o read_v if_o it_o be_v right_a than_o the_o rabbin_n sense_n be_v overthrow_v who_o say_v their_o desolation_n shall_v but_o continue_v unto_o that_o war_n lyranus_fw-la to_o make_v good_a the_o latin_a translation_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v very_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o say_v differ_v but_o in_o certain_a point_n the_o first_o signify_v yet_o and_o so_o in_o effect_n may_v be_v take_v for_o after_o as_o jonas_n 3._o 5._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniâ—â—h_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v after_o 40._o day_n which_o word_n be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v use_v here_o sed_fw-la postea_fw-la mutata_fw-la est_fw-la punctatio_fw-la per_fw-la judaeos_fw-la but_o afterward_o the_o point_v be_v change_v by_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n but_o lyranus_fw-la fail_v diverse_o in_o this_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 1._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n not_o in_o point_n only_o but_o in_o letter_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jonas_n consist_v of_o three_o letter_n it_o have_v vaâ—_n in_o the_o mid_n and_o cholem_a but_o the_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v until_o have_v but_o two_o letter_n with_o camet_n and_o without_o cholem_a 2._o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v alter_v point_n and_o change_v word_n in_o scripture_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o so_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o jew_n will_v use_v any_o such_o fraud_n see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o account_n the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o therefore_o retain_v the_o best_a read_v according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o cavil_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v as_o be_v set_v down_o before_o quest._n 79._o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o their_o city_n the_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o â—ast_a calamity_n and_o ever_o since_o may_v be_v show_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o former_a calamity_n which_o it_o far_o exceed_v 2._o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o before_o they_o enjoy_v 3._o by_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o actual_o they_o suffer_v 1._o this_o their_o last_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o these_o five_o respect_n 1._o other_o calamity_n and_o captivity_n which_o they_o endure_v be_v before_o declare_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o abraham_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sojourn_v and_o be_v evil_a entreat_v in_o canaâ—â—_n and_o egypt_n 400._o year_n the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v prescribe_v for_o 70._o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n show_v they_o before_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v lie_v upon_o the_o jew_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n c._n 8._o but_o this_o last_o captivity_n and_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v endure_v 2._o their_o other_o captivity_n be_v nothing_o so_o long_o their_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n exceed_v not_o a_o 150._o year_n though_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n there_o be_v long_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o 70._o but_o this_o their_o captive_a estate_n have_v already_o exceed_v 1500._o year_n 3._o in_o the_o other_o captivity_n they_o have_v prophet_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o moses_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n daniel_n and_o ezekiel_n but_o such_o prophet_n they_o have_v none_o now_o among_o they_o 4._o then_o have_v they_o diverse_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o 3._o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n but_o now_o be_v miracle_n cease_v among_o they_o 5._o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v excellent_a man_n raise_v from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v famous_a and_o honourable_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n even_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o joseph_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n daniel_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezra_n nehemiah_n mordecai_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o none_o such_o now_o be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n 2._o beside_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o seven_o several_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n babylon_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o former_a time_n 1._o they_o have_v not_o the_o ark_n 2._o nor_o the_o lord_n oracle_n from_o thence_o 3._o they_o want_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n wherewith_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o fire_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v long_o since_o extinguish_v among_o they_o 5._o the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v confer_v upon_o their_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n 6._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v among_o they_o 7._o neither_o do_v the_o six_o year_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o use_v to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o answer_v that_o the_o jew_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babel_n while_o the_o second_o temple_n yet_o stand_v yet_o now_o their_o case_n be_v much_o worse_o because_o than_o they_o have_v both_o a_o temple_n with_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o now_o they_o have_v neither_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v it_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o miserable_a state_n wherein_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o sword_n among_o themselves_o the_o great_a havoc_n and_o slaughter_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o by_o their_o reproachful_n and_o slavish_a condition_n afterward_o
7._o but_o by_o two_o way_n chief_o be_v this_o covenant_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o declaration_n and_o publish_v thereof_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o by_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n like_v as_o a_o testament_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o write_v and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o covenant_n before_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o preach_n full_o establish_v as_o oecolampad_n scimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o morte_fw-la ipsa_fw-la proprie_fw-la foedus_fw-la confirmari_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o know_v according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v proper_o confirm_v in_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v make_v plain_a thus_o 1._o by_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o moses_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o 8._o so_o the_o book_n of_o this_o covenant_n declare_v by_o christ_n preach_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o his_o blood_n 2._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o cup_n represent_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 22._o 20._o that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o representation_n thereof_o 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o also_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9_o 17._o and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testament_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o budeus_n show_v in_o his_o commentary_n for_o the_o ratify_v then_o and_o confirm_v of_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v necessary_a with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n quest._n 84._o when_o this_o testament_n begin_v to_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n 1._o pererius_n deliver_v it_o as_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n till_o a_o year_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o first_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v do_v the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o but_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 1._o 21._o be_v direct_o against_o it_o of_o these_o man_n which_o have_v company_v with_o we_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o we_o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v receive_v johns_n baptism_n pererius_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n here_o think_v all_o that_o time_n to_o be_v understand_v wherein_o john_n baptize_v till_o he_o be_v imprison_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v before_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n and_o before_o christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o preach_v not_o neither_o show_v himself_o public_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v from_o johns_n baptism_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o see_v christ_n be_v public_o in_o his_o baptism_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v he_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v intermit_v that_o holy_a function_n a_o year_n together_o 3._o before_o that_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n he_o entertain_v disciple_n as_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o as_o andrew_n and_o peter_n philip_n and_o nathaniel_n therefore_o even_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a teacher_n 4._o if_o christ_n preach_v begin_v a_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 31._o year_n then_o can_v he_o not_o preach_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n half_o a_o week_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a see_v he_o be_v general_o hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o his_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o even_o present_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o 40._o dâ—â—â—s_n fast_o be_v over_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v his_o power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n 85._o quest._n v_o 27._o in_o the_o half_a of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o cease_v when_o this_o half_a week_n begin_v 1._o r._n shelamo_n thus_o interprete_v the_o half_a week_n that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v violate_v the_o truce_n take_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_n for_o 7._o year_n then_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o those_o seven_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o besiege_v the_o city_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o qu._n 82._o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o rabbinicall_a conceit_n that_o any_o such_o truce_n be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o jew_n 2._o some_o do_v likewise_o refetre_n this_o half_a week_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 5._o year_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n the_o roman_n come_v &_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o jun._n polan_n m._n lively_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o qu._n 49._o that_o these_o 70._o week_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o determine_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 3._o josephus_n scaligor_fw-la have_v a_o conceit_n by_o himself_o that_o this_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n must_v be_v divide_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o he_o allow_v for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v namely_o 4._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o other_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_n more_o but_o here_o two_o exception_n may_v just_o be_v take_v 1._o he_o divide_v this_o week_n the_o one_o part_n above_o 30._o year_n from_o the_o other_o whereas_o every_o part_n of_o these_o week_n must_v one_o succeed_v a_o other_o 2._o he_o divide_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o make_v not_o half_a a_o week_n 4._o some_o begin_v this_o half_a week_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v it_o afterward_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 15._o perer._n pint._n melancth_v m._n lydyat_n in_o ann_n 4043._o osiand_n save_v that_o osiander_n make_v it_o the_o first_o half_n of_o the_o last_o week_n the_o other_o the_o latter_a but_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o that_o these_o year_n must_v end_v in_o christ_n death_n 5._o this_o half_a week_n than_o be_v better_o take_v for_o the_o latter_a half_a part_n of_o the_o week_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v at_o his_o passion_n so_o bullinger_n say_v per_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la euangelij_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la constat_fw-la legem_fw-la esse_fw-la abrogatam_fw-la by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a so_o also_o hugo_n begin_v this_o half_a week_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o tiberius_n at_o christ_n baptism_n for_o then_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n hostiarum_fw-la legalium_fw-la purificatio_fw-la paulatim_fw-la coepit_fw-la vilescere_fw-la the_o purify_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wax_v vile_a thus_o also_o expound_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n as_o pererius_n show_v in_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o 10._o book_n upon_o daniel_n and_o unless_o we_o end_v the_o 70._o and_o last_o week_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v not_o end_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o christ_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o the_o shadow_n may_v agree_v unto_o the_o body_n see_v before_o qu._n 66._o towards_o the_o end_n 86._o quest._n how_o and_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v cause_v to_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v 1._o r._n shelamoh_n think_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o fact_n when_o
king_n not_o king_n l._n s._n of_o persia._n 14_o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o what_o shall_v befall_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a or_o ensue_v i._n not_o last_v l._n day_n for_o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n not_o of_o these_o day_n i._o day_n put_v absolute_o without_o any_o other_o addition_n signify_v many_o 15_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o i_o i_o set_v my_o face_n towards_o the_o ground_n and_o hold_v my_o tongue_n 16_o and_o behold_v as_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n h._n touch_v upon_o h._n my_o lip_n then_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n and_o speak_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o stand_v before_o i_o o_o my_o lord_n by_o the_o vision_n my_o sorrow_n be_v return_v i._o g._n not_o my_o joint_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n l._n v._o b._n or_o my_o inward_a part_n be_v turn_v s._n the_o word_n tzir_fw-it signify_v sorrow_n anguish_n and_o i_o have_v retain_v no_o strength_n 17_o for_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o that_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n a._n p._n better_o than_o how_o can_v this_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o that_o my_o lord_n i._o or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o this_o my_o lord_n v._o pol._n or_o how_o can_v the_o servant_n of_o this_o my_o lord_n talk_v with_o my_o lord_n be_v such_o a_o one_o b._n g._n the_o demonstrative_a zeh_o that_o or_o yonder_o be_v in_o both_o place_n join_v with_o adonai_o lord_n see_v more_o qu._n 17._o follow_v for_o as_o for_o i_o there_o remain_v no_o strength_n to_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o breath_n l._n s._n b._n g._n spirit_n v._o the_o soul_n i._o a._n the_o first_o rather_o leave_v in_o i_o 18_o then_o there_o come_v again_o add_v h._n and_o touch_v i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o strengthen_v i_o 19_o and_o say_v o_o man_n much_o desire_v peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v strong_a be_v strong_a h._n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v strengthen_v and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o 20_o then_o say_v he_o know_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o go_v forth_o be_o go_v forth_o h._n the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n shall_v come_v come_v h._n not_o be_v come_v l._n s._n 22_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v express_v decree_v g._n appoint_v s_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v confirm_v himself_o h._n with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o vision_n reveal_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o next_o unto_o daniel_n this_o vision_n which_o lyranus_fw-la count_v the_o nine_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n c._n 2._o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o the_o four_o vision_n which_o daniel_n proper_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a vision_n in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o preparation_n daniel_n fast_v and_o humble_v himself_o 3._o week_n of_o day_n before_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o revealer_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n even_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v further_o show_v qu._n 12._o follow_v who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o ordinary_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o chrysolite_n and_o his_o face_n like_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o perer._n 3_o whereas_o other_o vision_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a this_o vision_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v true_a or_o proper_a not_o figurative_a h._n b._n 4._o this_o vision_n be_v continue_v and_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v all_o one_o vision_n so_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v and_o produce_v jun._n polan_n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o time_n be_v long_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v many_o year_n after_o some_o read_v and_o the_o power_n and_o force_n be_v great_a for_o the_o word_n be_v tzaba_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o army_n and_o so_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n understand_v here_o a_o army_n of_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n but_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o better_a sense_n jun._n polan_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o long_a pprophecy_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bull_v perer._n but_o though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v proper_o fulfil_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n though_o typical_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n succeed_v as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o antichrist_n prefigure_v by_o antiochus_n and_o other_o accident_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o quest._n how_o the_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o some_o greek_a copy_n here_o for_o the_o three_o year_n do_v read_v the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o error_n theodoret_n think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n which_o doubt_n theodoret_n thus_o take_v away_o because_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o one_o year_n of_o cyrus_n not_o to_o the_o first_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o first_o the_o solution_n than_o be_v this_o that_o daniel_n continue_v in_o authority_n with_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o monarchy_n continue_v and_o then_o he_o serve_v cyrus_n and_o darius_n lyran._n perer._n polan_n 2._o this_o three_o yeeare_n of_o cyrus_n some_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o 4._o year_n from_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o captivity_n first_o darius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v but_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n reign_v together_o because_o it_o be_v say_v c._n 1._o 21._o that_o dael_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o darius_n also_o for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v omit_v with_o who_o daniel_n be_v in_o great_a grace_n 3._o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o cyrus_n in_o the_o very_a first_o year_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o return_v in_o the_o second_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v the_o same_o year_n hinder_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o year_n this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o cyrus_n reign_n over_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n who_o reign_v 30._o year_n in_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o persia_n he_o take_v babylon_n polan_n pelican_n he_o do_v not_o reign_v 30._o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n as_o m._n lively_n pererius_n with_o other_o think_v quest._n 3._o of_o daniel_n understand_v of_o this_o vision_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o those_o which_o have_v vision_n 1._o some_o have_v vision_n but_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o such_o be_v pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o balthasar_n 12._o and_o of_o these_o gregory_n say_v cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la prophetia_fw-la minime_fw-la est_fw-la when_o any_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o understand_v not_o give_v it_o be_v no_o pprophecy_n 9_o neither_o be_v they_o prophet_n to_o who_o such_o thing_n be_v show_v etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n say_v magis_fw-la joseph_n propheta_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la intellexit_fw-la etc._n etc._n joseph_n be_v rather_o a_o prophet_n who_o understand_v the_o dream_n than_o pharaoh_n which_o have_v it_o and_o understand_v not_o 2._o some_o there_o be_v which_o may_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o be_v balaam_n who_o utter_v most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v no_o
only_o can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v v_o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o hereby_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o he_o can_v foreshewe_v thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o thing_n at_o hand_n which_o already_o be_v begin_v in_o their_o cause_n the_o subtle_a spirit_n can_v give_v notice_n of_o nay_o we_o see_v that_o diverse_a creature_n by_o their_o natural_a sense_n can_v prognosticate_v of_o the_o change_n of_o weather_n which_o be_v instant_a but_o thing_n a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o come_v none_o but_o god_n can_v foretell_v as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n 44._o 7._o what_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o argument_n show_v himself_o only_o to_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o can_v declare_v no_o such_o thing_n aforehand_o 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 7._o a_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n they_o be_v so_o fright_v that_o they_o run_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o goodly_a vision_n but_o daniel_n though_o much_o amaze_v yet_o stay_v by_o it_o and_o to_o he_o be_v this_o vision_n reveal_v so_o there_o be_v some_o which_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n do_v quite_o fall_v away_o other_o though_o they_o have_v their_o imperfection_n yet_o do_v recover_v themselves_o and_o return_v again_o jun._n of_o this_o sort_n be_v peter_n of_o the_o other_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 13._o make_v straight_a step_n unto_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v halt_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v 5._o doct._n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v three_o special_a thing_n express_v wherein_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n 1._o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o prayer_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n act._n 12._o 2._o their_o office_n be_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n send_v to_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n against_o daniel_n 3._o they_o be_v employ_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o here_o the_o angel_n reveal_v diverse_a thing_n to_o daniel_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o cornelius_n advise_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o his_o further_a instruction_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n these_o angel_n be_v spirit_n of_o great_a power_n to_o who_o all_o earthly_a potentate_n must_v give_v place_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o can_v withstand_v they_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n rom._n 8._o 38._o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 1._o 21._o one_o angel_n in_o david_n time_n destroy_v 70._o thousand_o when_o david_n have_v number_v the_o people_n 2._o sam._n 24._o 15._o one_o angel_n slay_v in_o senacheribs_n host_n in_o one_o night_n a_o 185._o thousand_o 2._o king_n 19_o and_o here_o one_o angel_n encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n yet_o the_o angel_n power_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o presence_n of_o angel_n the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a agility_n and_o can_v speedy_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o every_o where_o nor_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o this_o angel_n while_o he_o be_v stay_v about_o these_o affair_n in_o persia_n can_v not_o be_v present_a with_o daniel_n and_o while_o he_o be_v commune_v with_o daniel_n he_o be_v absent_a from_o persia_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o know_v thou_o not_o wherefore_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o but_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n only_o it_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isay._n 66._o 1._o 8._o doctr._n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n as_o here_o the_o angel_n sight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o kingdom_n be_v the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o babylonian_n for_o hold_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o captivity_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o persian_n and_o they_o likewise_o for_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n house_n and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v molest_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o these_o also_o especial_o the_o seleucian_n for_o tyrannise_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o roman_n 9_o doctr._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n decree_n v_o 21._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n who_o need_v not_o any_o book_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n but_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o prince_n and_o judge_n which_o have_v their_o register_n and_o record_n wherein_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n be_v set_v down_o this_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n infallible_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n which_o can_v alter_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v so_o certain_o shall_v every_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v isay._n 14._o 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o like_a as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o i_o have_v consult_v it_o shall_v stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o superstitious_a fast_n v_o 3._o i_o eat_v no_o pleasant_a bread_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n be_v purpose_v to_o humble_v himself_o by_o fast_v do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o from_o wine_n also_o yea_o from_o fine_a bread_n and_o from_o other_o delicate_n as_o in_o anoint_v himself_o with_o oil_n whereby_o their_o nice_a superstition_n or_o superstitious_a niceness_n be_v reprove_v who_o though_o they_o forbear_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o their_o fasting_n yet_o will_v fill_v their_o belly_n with_o other_o delicate_a meat_n with_o dainty_a fish_n and_o curious_a confection_n but_o here_o daniel_n content_v himself_o with_o course_n bread_n and_o water_n calvin_n neither_o do_v he_o thus_o fast_o as_o thereby_o think_v to_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v thereby_o and_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a osiand_n see_v more_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o fast_v elsewhere_o 97._o 2._o controv._n that_o paradise_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a place_n v_o 4._o i_o be_v by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o great_a river_n hiddekel_n whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o history_n of_o paradise_n with_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o a_o allegory_n as_o plilo_n lib._n 1._o allegor_fw-la valentinus_n apud_fw-la ireneum_fw-la lib._n 1._o advers._n hare_n c._n 1._o origen_n mentar_n in_o genes_n and_o of_o late_a day_n franciscus_n georgius_n tom_n 1._o problemat_n s._n hierome_n out_o of_o this_o place_n confute_v they_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o river_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o paradise_n namely_o hiddekel_n or_o tigris_n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o vnde_fw-la eorum_fw-la deliramenta_fw-la conticescant_fw-la qui_fw-la umbras_fw-la &_o imagine_v in_o veritate_fw-la quaerentes_fw-la ipsam_fw-la conantur_fw-la evertere_fw-la veritatatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o their_o mad_a conceit_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n who_o seek_v shadow_n &_o show_v in_o the_o truth_n go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n in_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o paradise_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o river_n thereof_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o
jun._n polan_n quest._n 19_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o some_o do_v take_v this_o for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a time_n some_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_a term_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n certissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la incognitum_fw-la be_v certain_a with_o god_n but_o to_o we_o unknown_a bull_v b._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o whither_o post_fw-la modica_fw-la vel_fw-la multa_fw-la temporis_fw-la intervalla_fw-la after_o a_o long_a or_o short_a time_n it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o bull_v 2._o some_o because_o the_o time_n be_v here_o halue_v do_v think_v that_o thereby_o be_v signify_v modicum_fw-la tempus_fw-la a_o short_a time_n a_o little_a while_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o by_o that_o place_n apoc._n 6._o 11._o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n be_v fulfil_v oecolampad_n pappus_n 3._o but_o some_o contrariwise_o here_o understand_v a_o long_a time_n tempus_fw-la hic_fw-la ponitur_fw-la pro_fw-la longo_fw-la tractu_fw-la tempora_fw-la pro_fw-la longiore_fw-la tractu_fw-la here_o time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o long_a tract_n or_o continuance_n time_n for_o a_o long_o m._n calv._n genevens_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n be_v take_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o for_o a_o certain_a and_o definite_a term_n therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o 2._o this_o time_n be_v divide_v a_o part_n of_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a use_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n 3._o and_o what_o comfort_n have_v there_o be_v in_o this_o prescription_n and_o name_n of_o time_n if_o there_o be_v give_v no_o certain_a direction_n how_o long_o this_o troublesome_a time_n shall_v continue_v 4._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n some_o take_v this_o for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n whereof_o some_o understand_v by_o day_n year_n some_o so_o many_o day_n literal_o by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v year_n three_o and_o a_o half_a or_o a_o part_n that_o be_v day_n 1225._o or_o thereabouts_o be_v signify_v so_o many_o year_n 1200._o and_o odd_a which_o melancthon_n begin_v from_o daniel_n time_n whereof_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v unto_o christ_n and_o about_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o mahumentans_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o east_n and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o osiander_n begin_v this_o term_n where_o melancthon_n end_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v accomplish_v while_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o continue_v which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n 6._o they_o which_o understand_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o indeed_o they_o signify_v as_o c._n 4._o seven_o time_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v feven_v year_n some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n who_o shall_v rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o christ_n preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a hierome_n lyran._n hugo_n pintus_fw-la with_o other_o but_o they_o think_v that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v sway_n long_o in_o the_o whole_a yet_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o outrageous_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v but_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n that_o then_o be_v and_o beside_o that_o imagination_n of_o some_o one_o singular_a person_n to_o rise_v up_o to_o be_v antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n as_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 11._o controv_n 2._o 7._o this_o time_n then_o here_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v precise_o signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o rather_o part_v of_o time_n for_o so_o long_o continue_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n under_o antiochus_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o month_n casteu_n 1._o macchab_n 1._o 57_o and_o end_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n on_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n 1._o macchab._n 4._o 52._o so_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o history_n do_v very_o fit_o explain_v this_o pprophecy_n jun._n polan_n but_o against_o this_o exposition_n which_o porphyrius_n also_o do_v hit_v upon_o hierome_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o the_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v refer_v unto_o antiochus_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o c._n 7._o 25._o then_o that_o which_o follow_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 27._o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o prince_n shall_v serve_v he_o must_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o antiochus_n or_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 2._o the_o defolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v but_o three_o year_n as_o josephus_n write_v l._n 12._o c._n 10._o but_o this_o term_n be_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 3._o lyranus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n continue_v six_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 143._o 1._o macch._n 1._o 21._o to_o the_o year_n 148._o 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v shall_v be_v either_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n or_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n by_o christ_n 2._o to_o who_o reign_v spiritual_o in_o his_o church_n there_o call_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o the_o word_n chatzi_fw-fr signify_v not_o only_o the_o half_a but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o a_o other_o word_n pelag_n c._n 7._o 25._o which_o signify_v a_o division_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v just_a 3._o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o year_n namely_o ten_o day_n as_o be_v before_o show_v therefore_o josephus_n be_v deceive_v which_o make_v account_v but_o of_o three_o year_n for_o there_o be_v ten_o day_n above_o 3._o the_o persecution_n under_o antiochus_n be_v either_o of_o the_o city_n with_o spoil_v also_o and_o rob_v only_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o lay_v waist_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o cause_v the_o daily_a oblation_n to_o cease_v the_o first_o continue_v above_o six_o year_n even_o 2300._o day_n as_o be_v prophesy_v c._n 8._o 14._o but_o the_o other_o endure_v only_o three_o year_n and_o ten_o day_n so_o these_o diverse_a persecution_n have_v their_o diverse_a term_n and_o both_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o some_o think_v that_o this_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a show_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n m._n br._n this_o pprophecy_n may_v have_v such_o a_o analogical_a application_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v under_o antiochus_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 20._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n some_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o to_o the_o day_n of_o antiochus_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o give_v this_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v disperse_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o city_n of_o this_o holy_a people_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v jun._n in_o comment_n but_o 1._o beside_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v reject_v of_o
of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a phoenix_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o avibus_fw-la arabiae_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n securis_fw-la the_o bird_n of_o arabia_n be_v secure_a of_o their_o resurrection_n lib._n the_o resurrection_n pintus_fw-la think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o the_o psal._n 92._o 12._o for_o where_o we_o read_v the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o the_o bird_n phoenix_n and_o a_o palm_n tree_n but_o the_o original_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n where_o the_o word_n tamar_n be_v use_v which_o be_v a_o palm_n tree_n see_v more_o concern_v the_o phoenix_n hexapl._n in_o gen._n c._n 7._o quest_n 7._o we_o have_v better_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o this_o from_o the_o phoenix_n bullinger_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n whereout_o man_n be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o do_v hence_o gather_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o raise_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o create_v it_o at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 4._o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v show_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n some_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n be_v essential_a unto_o it_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v as_o to_o be_v visible_a to_o be_v palpable_a to_o have_v part_n as_o the_o head_n hands_z foot_n and_o the_o rest_n these_o quality_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o quality_n be_v essential_a but_o not_o natural_a as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a heavy_a weary_a of_o a_o gross_a or_o thick_a substance_n dark_a these_o quality_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o together_o with_o corruption_n then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o polan_n doctr._n 3_o the_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n v_o 3._o they_o which_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o can_v philosophy_n do_v convert_v man_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o like_a as_o the_o star_n do_v somewhat_o lighten_v the_o night_n but_o they_o can_v expel_v darkness_n so_o philosophy_n may_v give_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o understanding_n but_o it_o can_v utter_o chase_v away_o ignorance_n or_o give_v true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o chase_v away_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13._o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o â—â—ernall_a life_n joh._n 6._o 68_o doctr._n 4._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o v_o 4._o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n like_a as_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v and_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n word_n be_v only_o reveal_v to_o those_o who_o it_o please_v god_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o nation_n in_o asia_n and_o india_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n hereof_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n doctr._n 5._o of_o the_o office_n quality_n and_o condition_n of_o angel_n v_o 6._o and_o one_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n etc._n etc._n when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v ask_v of_o christ_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o compassion_n therein_o appear_v and_o love_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v the_o end_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o stand_v on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o show_v their_o readiness_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 3._o in_o call_v these_o thing_n wonder_n they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o wonder_v at_o and_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o they_o in_o ask_v this_o question_n show_v their_o desire_n to_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n secret_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n doct._n 6._o concern_v the_o person_n dignity_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n v_o 6._o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n 1._o here_o first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o humane_a show_n be_v a_o praeludium_n and_o foreshow_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o for_o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n from_o he_o all_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n receive_v their_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o 3._o for_o his_o office_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o linen_n garment_n 4._o for_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o signify_v the_o people_n 5._o his_o mercy_n also_o and_o love_n appear_v be_v ready_a to_o declare_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v doct._n 7._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o v_o 7._o he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 1._o in_o that_o christ_n here_o take_v a_o oath_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 2._o as_o christ_n here_o in_o swear_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n so_o in_o take_v of_o oath_n some_o external_a ceremony_n by_o gesture_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v use_v which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n 3._o but_o a_o oath_n must_v only_o be_v make_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o here_o christ_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v here_o observe_v which_o be_v either_o to_o end_v strife_n and_o controversy_n or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o place_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o inequality_n and_o diverse_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 13._o thou_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lot_n which_o show_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v their_o diverse_a lot_n and_o portion_n of_o glory_n for_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n shall_v excel_v all_o his_o member_n in_o glory_n so_o his_o member_n shall_v have_v their_o diverse_a lot_n and_o degree_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lot_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n another_o of_o the_o martyr_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n a_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n as_o before_o the_o angel_n show_v v_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o which_o convert_v other_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n polan_n doct._n 9_o election_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o merit_n v_o 13._o in_o thy_o lot_n pererius_n well_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o as_o a_o lot_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o procure_v by_o any_o man_n industry_n but_o it_o come_v out_o unlooked_v for_o so_o gratia_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la cont_v it_o electis_fw-la nullo_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la merito_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n fall_v unto_o the_o elect_a without_o any_o merit_n of_o they_o only_o by_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o blasphemous_a seruetus_fw-la that_o make_v himself_o michael_n it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o quest_n 2._o that_o this_o michael_n be_v no_o create_v angel_n but_o christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o
church_n as_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o these_o 3._o agument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n michael_n 2._o by_o the_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a prince_n 3._o by_o his_o office_n he_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n herein_o then_o appear_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o as_o m._n calvin_n report_v his_o word_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v se_fw-la esse_fw-la illum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la custodem_fw-la that_o he_o be_v that_o michael_n the_o protector_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o presumption_n be_v this_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o that_o name_n and_o title_n which_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n 2._o controv._n whether_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v stand_v up_o with_o michael_n in_o the_o last_o time_n pererius_n concur_v with_o other_o romanist_n say_v that_o beside_o michael_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o invisible_a protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v up_o two_o faithful_a witness_n henoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o shall_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o 1260._o day_n that_o be_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a apocal._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v in_o person_n beside_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 29._o he_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o malach._n 3._o 4._o 5._o i_o will_v send_v elias_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a again_o apocal._n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o faithful_a witness_n these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophesy_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o elias_n at_o who_o word_n the_o rain_n be_v stay_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n so_o pererius_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o these_o place_n give_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o opinion_n 1._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o because_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o as_o one_o shall_v give_v witness_n to_o a_o other_o neither_o henoch_n nor_o elias_n be_v here_o name_v for_o these_o 1260._o day_n be_v take_v prophetical_o for_o so_o many_o year_n two_o prophet_n can_v not_o continue_v preach_v so_o long_o 2._o that_o place_n in_o malachi_n our_o bless_a saviour_n expound_v of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 11._o who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v luk._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o fearful_a day_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o prophet_n say_v v_o 2._o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v which_o zacharie_n apply_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n luk._n 1._o 78._o whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o day_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n as_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3._o 12._o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a sire_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o shut_n of_o heaven_n be_v by_o a_o allegory_n signify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o open_v the_o heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o shut_v up_o the_o same_o to_o all_o unbeliever_n as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v these_o witness_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n 1._o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v 3._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v for_o the_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o yet_o lactantius_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o one_o prophet_n lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o some_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n because_o as_o in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v 3._o law_n in_o force_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v requisite_a there_o shall_v be_v 3._o witness_n that_o live_v under_o these_o three_o law_n henoch_n elias_n and_o john_n hyppolit_fw-la oration_n de_fw-fr consume_v secul_fw-la aâ—br_n catharin_n in_o genes_n 2._o as_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v of_o opinion_n who_o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v elias_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o most_o to_o be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o victorinus_n in_o apocal._n 11._o think_v that_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o other_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v jerem_n 1._o 5._o i_o have_v ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n but_o then_o jeremias_n only_o prophesy_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o fulfil_v therefore_o that_o say_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n but_o pererius_n well_o answer_v unto_o this_o reason_n that_o jeremie_n be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o nation_n because_o he_o fortel_v the_o destruction_n in_o his_o pprophecy_n of_o diverse_a nation_n the_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n philistines_n with_o other_o areta_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o suppose_v yet_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a in_o paradise_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n because_o it_o be_v say_v apocal._n 10._o 11._o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o johns_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prophesy_v unto_o nation_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o john_n shall_v prophesy_v unto_o nation_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n and_o now_o though_o john_n be_v dead_a his_o revelation_n propehsy_v still_o pererius_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n do_v write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n whereby_o he_o propehsy_v unto_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o eusebius_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n disciple_n lib._n 3._o ecclesi_n histor_n c._n 25._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11._o be_v sylverius_n the_o pope_n and_o menna_n that_o resist_v the_o eutychiane_fw-la heresy_n joachimus_n abbess_n and_o gagnaeus_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n c._n 11._o do_v think_v that_o moses_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o witness_n that_o like_a as_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o probability_n thereof_o because_o these_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n apocal._n 11._o 6._o which_o thing_n moses_n have_v do_v before_o but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o moses_n be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n talk_v with_o christ_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o before_o his_o second_o come_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o his_o three_o disciple_n also_o which_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v he_o transfigure_v shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o second_o come_v &_o be_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o second_o come_v and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o world_n matth._n 19_o 28._o but_o neither_o
do_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o combination_n of_o marriage_n p._n 103._o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v how_o the_o two_o leg_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n have_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o arg._n 13._o 1._o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rather_o understand_v ten_o kingdom_n than_o king_n as_o grecia_n macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egyptus_n africa_n hispania_n gallia_n germania_n illyricum_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n signify_v mahomet_n call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o obscure_a beginning_n 3._o the_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n which_o the_o turk_n invade_v 4._o the_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o turk_n koran_n bring_v in_o by_o mahomet_n p._n 109._o answ._n 1._o that_o these_o vision_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o quest_n 21._o whether_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n 2._o see_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o many_o king_n not_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v kingdom_n not_o king_n 3._o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o always_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 4._o though_o mahomet_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o property_n but_o all_o must_v agree_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 5._o graserus_n himself_o coness_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la visione_n antiochi_n historiam_fw-la tractare_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o vision_n handle_v the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o describe_v and_o proportion_v our_o antichrist_n by_o p._n 91._o if_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v argum._n 14._o these_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o c._n 8._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n v._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n but_o the_o wrâ—th_n which_o antiochus_n show_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o last_o p._n 103._o &_o v_o 26._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n p._n 115._o and_o c._n 10._o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o 2._o the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v c._n 29._o 17._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v above_o 500_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n be_v count_v but_o a_o little_a time_n how_o then_o can_v half_o that_o time_n be_v count_v long_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 119._o 3._o the_o prophet_n himself_o make_v evident_a mention_n in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o c._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o c._n 7._o of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o c._n 12._o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 121._o 4._o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n c._n 7._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n apoc._n 22._o 10._o p._n 122._o 5._o and_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v apoc._n 10._o 7._o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o these_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v one_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v declare_v this_o mystery_n concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n be_v well_o interpret_v by_o junius_n in_o the_o time_n define_v or_o determine_v legn_v ketz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o lemogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o v._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o this_o wrath_n not_o in_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o the_o word_n acharith_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o signify_v the_o extremity_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o antiochus_n 2._o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o &_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o in_o one_o respect_n which_o be_v count_v short_a in_o a_o other_o the_o prophet_n isai_n count_v but_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o notwithstanding_o this_o term_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o daniel_n time_n until_o antiochus_n may_v be_v count_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6._o namely_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n c._n 7._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v describe_v see_v before_o at_o large_a c._n 2._o qu._n 55._o c._n 7._o qu._n 31._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 12._o see_v further_o handle_v c._n 12._o qu._n 7._o qu._n 8._o 4._o john_n be_v will_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o part_v thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o he_o because_o yet_o 300._o year_n shall_v expire_v before_o the_o pprophecy_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o old_a prophet_n also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o these_o vision_n special_o propehsy_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_o typical_o we_o grant_v he_o describe_v under_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o antiochus_n the_o second_o exercise_n in_o this_o second_o part_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapt_n from_o v_o 36._o the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n who_o act_n and_o do_n be_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chapt_n and_o this_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n that_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n joint_o together_o confuso_fw-la typo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la antitypo_fw-la the_o type_n be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n but_o here_o seâ—r_v sim_fw-la tractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o handle_v asunder_o the_o history_n of_o both_o p._n 107._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o these_o general_a reason_n he_o enforce_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v of_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o prophet_n
28._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 30._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 20._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29._o 30._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 37._o qu._n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 31._o 38._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 40._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n 41._o qu._n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n 44._o qu._n antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n 45._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 46._o qu._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 38._o 47._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o 48._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 49._o qu._n where_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n inhabit_v 50._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o 51._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 3._o qu._n what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o qu._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o 5._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 6._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 7._o qu._n why_o this_o mystery_n of_o resurrection_n be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 10._o qu._n a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 12._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o 13._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 14._o qu._n until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 15._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 6._o qu._n what_o two_o they_o be_v which_o daniel_n see_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n v_o 5._o 17._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n v_o 6._o 18._o qu._n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v v_o 8._o 22._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 23._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 24._o qu._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 25._o qu._n the_o 1290._o mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 26._o qu._n the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 28._o qu._n if_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lâ—t_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o question_n amount_v to_o 593._o or_o thereabouts_o a_o table_n of_o the_o controversy_n place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 2._o contr_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o contr_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a 3._o contr_n that_o the_o prescript_n of_o fast_a day_n for_o abstinence_n and_o for_o forbear_v of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v noâ—_n warrant_v here_o by_o daniel_n abstinence_n 4._o contr_n v_o 20._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n 5._o contr_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o controversy_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n 3._o contr_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n 4._o contr_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 5._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o 6._o contr_n v_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o 9_o contr_n v_o 45._o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v 10._o contr_n whether_o christ_n very_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o worship_v through_o the_o world_n 12._o contr_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 13._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 3._o contr_n whither_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 4._o contr_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 5._o contr_n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 6._o contr_n the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n 7._o contr_n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n 8._o contr_n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v 9_o contr_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolator_n and_o superstitious_a man_n 10._o contr_n that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n whether_o